Honor rediviuus [sic] or An analysis of honor and armory. by Matt: Carter Esq.
Honor redivivus.
Carter, Matthew, fl. 1660.
1660
Approx. 339 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 145 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Text Creation Partnership,
Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
A67873
Wing C659
ESTC R209970
99868814
99868814
121170
This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Early English books online.
(EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67873)
Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 121170)
Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 239:E1922[1])
Honor rediviuus [sic] or An analysis of honor and armory. by Matt: Carter Esq.
Honor redivivus.
Carter, Matthew, fl. 1660.
Gaywood, Richard, fl. 1650-1680, engraver.
[10], 256, 247-251, [1] p., [8] leaves of plates : coats of arms (woodcuts)
printed for Henry Herringman 1660 and are to be sould by Henry Herringman at the Ancker on the lowest side of the New-Exchange,
London :
[1660]
The title page is engraved and signed "R. Gaywood fecit"; the plate is an altered version of the one first used in Wing C658.
With two handwritten pages at end.
Annotation on Thomason copy: "June".
Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
Text Creation Partnership web site
.
eng
Orders of knighthood and chivalry -- England -- Early works to 1800.
Heraldry -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
Nobility -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
2000-00 TCP
Assigned for keying and markup
2002-01 Apex CoVantage
Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
2002-03 TCP Staff (Michigan)
Sampled and proofread
2002-03 Olivia Bottum
Text and markup reviewed and edited
2002-04 pfs
Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
Honor
rediviuus
or
An
analysis
of
Hono
and
Armory
by
MATT
:
CARTER
Esq
London
printed
for
Henry
Herringman
1660
And
Are
to
be
Sould
by
Henry
Herringman
at
the
Ancker
on
the
lowest
side
of
the
New-Exchange
ANDREW
COLTEE
DUCAREL
L.L.D.
Doctor
's
Commons
.
A
POSSE
AD
ESSE
.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONOURABLE
.
WILLIAML
d.
Marquesse
AND
Earl
of
HERTFORD
,
Baron
SEYMOUR
AND
BEAUCHAMP
.
MY
LORD
.
THat
I
have
preferred
so
slender
a
Volume
to
Your
Honorable
Patronage
,
is
no
more
than
the
Subject
of
it
(
which
is
Honor
)
erects
;
as
Your
Lordship
is
known
of
the
first
and
greatest
of
those
that
challenge
a
concernment
therein
;
yet
not
more
eminent
by
that
of
Your
blood
,
then
of
the
inward
Noblenesse
of
Your
Vertues
,
whereof
the
World
hath
received
unmatchable
testimonies
.
These
reasons
as
they
oblige
me
to
this
presentment
;
so
I
cannot
but
hope
will
also
plead
pardon
for
the
trouble
it
brings
a
long
with
it
;
and
(
that
once
obtained
)
I
am
assured
of
the
preservation
of
this
imperfect
Essay
,
under
the
powerfull
Protection
of
your
Lordships
name
:
Of
the
infinite
Honorers
whereof
,
none
is
more
ambitious
to
be
known
such
,
than
My
LORD
,
Your
Honours
most
humbly
devoted
Matt.
Carter
.
TO
THE
READER
.
READER
,
THe
unhappy
Causes
of
the
present
neglect
of
this
most
noble
knowledge
,
are
of
so
high
nature
,
as
will
not
endure
to
be
named
:
the
ill
consequents
(
in
the
imminent
degenerateness
of
this
Age
)
so
manifest
,
that
they
need
not
.
In
this
declining
condition
of
Honour
,
nothing
is
more
requisite
then
the
means
of
its
preservation
;
amongst
which
this
being
one
,
and
that
not
inconsiderable
,
gave
me
occasion
of
busying
my self
in
this
design
.
Such
bookes
as
have
beene
already
publisht
,
by
persons
eminent
in
this
kinde
,
are
of
large
bulke
,
and
some
of
them
too
tedious
to
the
most
ingenious
Student
.
The
more
they
comprehend
,
the
less
apt
for
memory
:
especially
when
enlarged
with
tedious
impertinencies
,
and
doubtlesse
more
difficult
for
the
apprehension
of
every
Reader
;
to
which
,
Method
that
is
most
discernable
in
brevity
is
the
most
excellent
help
.
That
which
I
have
herein
followed
,
is
to
treat
first
of
the
degrees
of
Honour
,
and
then
of
Armory
;
and
that
although
concisely
,
yet
I
hope
so
clearly
,
and
fully
,
that
any
person
of
ordinary
capacity
may
hereby
be
able
to
blazon
a
Coat
of
the
greatest
difficulty
;
the
only
care
being
in
observing
the
termes
given
to
things
born
,
and
the
manner
of
posture
,
and
position
.
Some
errors
have
escaped
both
the
Press
,
and
theGraver
,
which
the
Reader
may
at
his
leisure
rectifie
by
the
Errata
at
the
end
;
so
let
him
peruse
seriously
,
and
censure
modestly
;
and
then
I
shal
wish
him
Farewell
.
Of
HONOR
in
Generall
,
and
of
its
Particular
Divisions
.
THe
Heraulds
of
former
ages
have
,
many
of
them
,
not
onely
divided
the
nobler
sort
of
men
into
severall
degrees
,
but
distinguished
likewise
the
inferiour
rank
into
four
forms
:
But
(
as
in
some
other
things
)
in
that
also
I
shall
forbear
to
follow
their
method
,
as
not
altogether
so
pertinent
to
the
intentions
of
this
compilement
.
It
is
but
an
easie
caution
in
me
,
when
I
know
not
how
few
I
shall
〈◊〉
by
my
best
demerits
,
not
to
stumble
into
the
hazard
of
disgusting
many
,
by
a
rash
enterprise
in
a
weak
endeavour
;
considering
especially
the
present
temper
of
the
world
.
The
great
and
wise
Disposer
of
all
Entities
hath
contriv'd
every
thing
into
such
a
Method
,
as
in
every
particle
of
the
Creation
is
discover'd
a
most
excellent
harmony
,
in
which
that
of
the
degrees
and
honorary
distinctions
is
as
admirable
as
any
;
and
this
is
the
intended
scope
of
this
〈◊〉
.
Some
he
〈◊〉
created
to
honor
,
and
some
to
dishonor
;
〈◊〉
a
difference
and
variety
in
all
things
,
that
by
a
rule
of
contraries
they
might
the
better
display
themselves
.
Some
men
he
hath
richly
adorn'd
with
Excellency
,
and
elevated
them
with
the
sublimary
glories
of
Honor
,
Nobility
,
and
Greatness
;
and
others
again
(
in
the
same
light
they
shine
)
hath
he
obscured
with
contraries
of
Meanness
,
Ignobility
,
and
Indigency
.
Of
the
latter
I
shall
onely
say
,
that
for
them
to
Spurn
at
the
more
honorable
,
because
themselves
are
debased
to
an
inferiority
,
is
to
kick
dirt
in
the
face
of
that
infinitely
just
and
wise
God
of
our
Creation
.
The
first
being
the
intended
concernment
,
I
forbear
any
farther
discourse
of
the
latter
.
Nobility
(
saith
Sir
John
Fern
)
is
thus
defined
,
Vir
Nobilis
idem
est
,
quod
notus
ac
per
omnium
or
a
vulgatus
;
A
Gentleman
or
Nobleman
is
he
which
is
known
,
and
through
the
Heroical
vertues
of
his
life
talked
of
in
every
man's
mouth
.
In
short
,
amongst
all
men
it
is
defined
,
A
certain
eminence
of
some
above
the
rest
.
This
is
by
the
same
Author
distinguished
into
three
Species
,
Nobility
supernaturall
,
Nobility
naturall
,
and
Nobility
civill
or
politicall
.
Supernaturall
,
as
in
the
heavenly
Hierarchies
,
or
sacred
Principalities
:
And
that
there
are
orders
and
degrees
amongst
them
,
we
must
believe
,
or
renounce
our
Christianity
;
but
I
leave
the
further
discovery
thereof
(
as
too
sublime
)
to
more
mature
and
deliberate
contemplations
.
The
second
is
Nobilitas
physica
,
or
naturall
Nobility
;
consisting
in
the
great
variety
of
naturall
creatures
,
obvious
to
our
human
senses
.
As
for
example
,
Among
the
Planets
,
the
Sun
is
the
most
noble
;
among
the
Elements
,
Fire
;
among
the
Plants
,
the
Cedar
;
among
Flowers
,
the
Rose
;
of
Metalls
,
Gold
;
of
Jems
,
the
Diamond
;
of
Fish
,
the
Dolphin
;
of
Birds
,
the
Eagle
;
of
Beasts
,
the
Lion
;
and
amongst
Men
,
the
King.
The
last
is
Nobility
civill
or
politicall
,
which
onely
relates
to
Mankind
;
and
though
some
have
distinguished
the
generality
of
a
Common-wealth
into
two
divisions
onely
,
the
Noble
and
Ignoble
,
the
Gentry
and
Commonalty
;
yet
either
part
are
again
subdivided
,
according
to
the
policy
of
civill
Government
,
as
well
as
the
providence
of
divine
Ordination
.
When
first
this
distinction
came
amongst
us
,
is
by
some
thought
uncertain
;
but
for
my
part
,
not
.
For
doubtlesse
it
hath
been
continued
from
the
first
encrease
of
Mankind
in
the
world
;
for
if
there
were
Kings
and
Governors
,
certainly
other
distinctions
,
(
vertue
being
still
admired
,
and
honored
,
and
some
signall
put
upon
it
)
;
and
,
Dignitas
&
Nobilitas
idem
sunt
,
dignity
or
preferment
to
power
is
that
which
makes
a
man
noble
.
And
that
there
were
Kings
long
before
the
Floud
,
as
Mr.
Selden
(
that
excellent
Master
of
Antiquity
)
is
of
opinion
,
is
evident
by
those
words
he
inserts
,
which
signifie
,
that
Adam
,
after
the
propagation
of
Mankind
,
was
esteemed
nor
onely
the
Father
,
but
Governor
,
in
a
kind
of
Royall
or
Monarchicall
power
,
during
his
life
;
and
Seth
his
son
succeeded
him
in
the
like
.
The
Jews
called
such
as
were
in
the
state
of
Nobiles
among
them
,
Ben
Ish
,
or
Filii
viri
,
or
the
sons
of
great
men
;
And
the
sons
of
men
of
common
rank
,
they
tearmed
,
Sons
of
men
,
by
filiihominis
.
And
the
Scripture
in
many
places
distinguishes
men
thus
,
as
in
that
of
the
Psalm
:
as
well
the
sons
of
great
men
,
as
of
men
of
common
rank
,
both
rich
and
poor
together
.
And
this
distinction
of
men
hath
descended
to
us
with
so
much
severity
,
that
our
Saviour
himself
gave
example
in
his
Practise
and
Rule
,
in
the
charge
he
left
us
for
it
,
in
these
words
,
Speak
not
evill
of
Dignities
,
and
many
other
the
like
.
And
the
Civill
Law
hath
formerly
been
so
severe
in
the
preserving
this
distinction
,
that
Gentle
or
Noble
were
prohibited
the
marrying
.
with
the
Ungentle
or
Ignoble
;
as
the
Ignoble
were
debarred
from
any
honour
or
dignity
,
to
hinder
the
evill
of
introducing
mongrell
and
mechanick
dispositions
in
the
Common-wealth
,
and
consequently
such
impostumated
humors
as
is
commonly
the
Off-spring
thereof
,
even
among
the
greatest
Nobility
.
The
Law
commanded
,
that
in
case
a
Guardian
,
being
a
Person
of
honor
,
having
the
tuition
of
a
Child
under
age
,
and
should
marry
him
to
the
daughter
of
an
ignoble
person
,
it
was
an
injury
done
to
the
whole
Family
,
&
a
penalty
should
be
inflicted
upon
the
Guardian
;
the
reason
,
for
though
the
Husband
cannot
be
ennobled
by
the
Wife
,
yet
the
Issue
of
that
Male
is
debased
and
a
Mongrel
;
and
primogenitus
est
totius
geniturae
quasi
splendor
&
gloria
;
and
the
glory
of
children
are
their
parents
.
Civill
Nobility
is
an
excellency
of
dignity
,
and
fame
,
placed
in
any
Nation
,
People
,
or
Blood
,
through
the
virtues
there
shewed
forth
,
to
the
profit
of
that
Common-wealth
,
as
Sir
John
Fern
defines
it
.
This
he
divides
into
three
so
t
s
:
of
N
tions
,
Cities
,
and
Families
.
These
last
are
by
the
Greeks
termed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Latin
Nobiles
,
Ingenui
,
and
Generosi
,
in
French
Nobles
,
in
the
Empire
〈◊〉
,
among
the
Spaniards
Hiidalgo
,
and
Gentilhome
,
or
Gentilhombre
;
and
in
the
old
Saxon
,
Ardel.
Aristotle
maketh
four
kinds
of
civill
Nobility
,
viz.
Divitiarum
,
Generis
,
Virtutis
,
&
Disciplinae
.
Cicero
attributes
the
Crovvn
of
Generosity
to
the
virtuous
,
and
therefore
is
understood
to
allow
of
no
other
Nobility
;
and
Diogenes
was
so
cynicall
,
as
to
term
nobleness
of
blood
a
vail
of
lewdness
,
a
cloak
of
sloth
,
and
a
vizard
of
cowardice
:
And
what
would
he
have
said
had
he
liv'd
in
our
age
?
But
to
lay
by
these
and
many
other
divisions
,
the
Philosophy
of
latter
times
have
refined
Civill
Nobility
into
a
triple
division
.
The
first
by
Blood
,
the
second
by
Merit
,
the
third
by
Blood
and
Merit
;
which
last
,
without
doubt
,
must
receive
the
estimation
of
the
most
honorable
.
See
Sir
Johu
Fern
and
Mr.
Segar
in
his
Honor
Military
and
Civill
.
And
also
by
place
in
the
Common-wealth
.
And
Bartholus
,
In
the
Court
:
his
words
are
,
Omnes
〈◊〉
Principi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
ideo
Nobiles
;
cùm
〈◊〉
&
nobilitas
idem
sunt
.
Nobility
of
Blood
,
saith
Sir
John
Fern
,
is
a
Nobility
drawn
from
the
first
House
,
and
continued
through
the
virtues
of
those
succeeding
;
which
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
Nations
have
permitted
the
progeny
and
kindred
to
challenge
as
their
Inheritance
,
though
for
no
excellency
in
themselves
that
enjoy
it
.
And
this
is
the
Nobility
which
Boetius
takes
notice
of
,
when
he
saith
,
Nobilitas
est
quaedam
laus
proveniens
de
〈◊〉
parentum
.
Now
as
Nobility
by
Blood
and
Merit
is
justly
esteemed
the
most
honorable
,
so
certainly
this
the
least
;
the
glory
they
shine
in
,
being
but
the
reflection
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
not
their
own
proper
rayes
.
Neither
are
dignities
and
discents
of
blood
enough
to
ennoble
us
,
for
whatsoever
is
not
within
us
cannot
justly
be
called
ours
,
but
rather
the
graces
and
goods
of
fortune
.
Genus
&
proavos
,
&
quae
non
fecimus
ipsi
,
Vix
〈◊〉
nostra
vaco
.
And
certainly
the
Honor
atchieved
by
an
Ancestor
,
livs
in
his
Family
as
his
,
and
to
the
memory
of
his
vertues
,
and
example
of
theirs
;
which
ought
doubly
to
oblige
them
to
care
,
first
,
in
keeping
that
tenderly
,
which
their
Ancestors
purchased
so
difficulty
;
and
to
shew
themselves
the
true
heirs
of
such
noble
spirits
,
in
their
due
imitations
of
those
renowned
vertues
.
Therefore
it
is
but
vain
for
a
man
to
boast
,
that
he
can
derive
the
foundation
of
his
honor
from
the
renowned
catalogue
of
worthy
Ancestors
,
and
himself
degenerate
from
their
heroicall
virtues
;
for
at
the
best
they
blaze
but
another's
honor
,
and
their
own
shame
;
and
may
quickly
be
answered
as
Hermodius
was
by
Iphierates
,
(
who
upbraided
him
with
the
stain
of
so
base
a
parent
)
My
House
taketh
beginning
in
me
,
but
thine
taketh
end
in
thy
self
.
And
our
Nation
hath
produced
too
many
that
deserve
the
saying
of
Lycurgus
,
whose
Soldiers
bragged
much
of
the
Nobility
of
Hercules
being
derived
to
them
;
he
told
them
,
Hercules's
nobility
would
avail
them
nothing
,
except
they
did
those
things
whereby
Hercules
became
Noble
.
The
second
is
,
Nobleness
of
proper
Virtue
,
atchieved
by
Merit
;
which
is
certainly
to
be
esteemed
above
the
other
:
for
a
Country's
safety
dependeth
upon
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
counsell
,
and
courage
of
the
virtuous
;
when
the
〈◊〉
boastings
of
an
authentick
Stock
,
where
vertues
fail
,
do
add
nothing
to
the
relief
of
a
Common-wealth
in
time
of
need
.
The
Romans
attired
their
Knights
with
a
Ring
for
faithfulness
,
a
Buckle
for
stedfastness
,
and
a
Bracelet
for
industry
,
as
signes
of
vertue
;
not
of
sloth
,
the
appropriated
priviledge
of
succeeding
Nobility
.
And
in
all
Nobility
,
Author
&
〈◊〉
à
quo
primum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
signia
profecta
sunt
,
&
homo
novus
fuit
:
The
first
atchiever
in
any
stock
whatever
,
was
a
new
man
ennobled
for
some
demerit
;
Sir
John
Fern.
And
all
men
will
judge
him
that
was
the
originall
of
a
family
more
honorable
,
than
him
that
succeeded
him
two
or
three
descents
,
not
adding
to
that
honour
by
any
merit
of
his
own
.
Now
these
two
qualities
meeting
in
one
man
,
is
it
that
maketh
the
perfect
Gentleman
;
and
such
a
man
ought
to
be
preferred
before
all
others
in
the
receiving
of
Dignity
,
Office
,
or
Rule
,
in
the
Common-wealth
.
Wherefore
by
the
Laws
of
Arms
antiently
,
these
seven
circumstances
were
regarded
in
the
chioce
of
a
Captain
or
Leader
;
his
Age
,
his
Virtues
,
his
Faith
or
Allegiance
,
his
Knowledge
in
Martiall
Discipline
,
his
Authority
,
his
good
Fortune
;
and
lastly
,
his
Blood
and
Gentry
.
And
antiently
none
were
admitted
into
the
Inns
of
Court
,
but
who
were
Gentlemen
of
Blood
,
be
their
Merits
what
ever
;
as
the
Foundations
of
some
of
〈◊〉
do
yet
shew
.
Therefore
it
is
the
best
Patrimony
a
Father
can
leave
his
Son
,
to
bequeathe
him
the
glory
of
his
merits
,
with
the
state
of
Gentility
;
And
the
best
honor
the
Son
can
do
to
the
deceased
Parent
,
is
,
to
continue
his
name
in
that
estate
which
his
Ancestors
left
him
,
and
by
imitating
the
virtues
that
obtained
it
,
to
preserve
it
without
a
stain
.
Which
consideration
hath
been
the
occasion
to
stir
up
many
generous
spirits
to
a
noble
contention
,
and
commendable
emulation
,
to
exalt
the
worthiness
of
their
Familie's
fame
.
What
those
virtues
are
that
must
thus
ennoble
men
,
Sir
John
〈◊〉
hath
taken
too
much
care
,
I
think
,
in
demonstrating
;
for
whose
sake
I
shall
take
as
little
:
First
,
he
tells
you
of
all
the
Cardinall
virtues
,
and
then
what
they
are
;
which
I
am
so
confident
as
to
believe
,
every
man
understands
,
that
knows
any
thing
:
But
I
shall
take
up
this
conclusion
,
as
that
from
them
,
as
a
true
Fountain
,
these
Rivers
must
flow
;
for
there
is
such
a
connexion
and
chain
of
affinity
in
these
virtues
,
that
none
may
be
severed
from
the
rest
,
and
that
man
may
be
truly
said
to
be
virtuous
;
though
,
Like
as
the
body
is
conserved
by
the
nourishment
of
the
four
Elements
or
Complexions
,
so
that
the
extinguishment
of
any
one
of
them
is
destruction
to
the
body
;
yet
the
constitution
of
that
body
is
generally
tearmed
from
the
predominancy
of
some
one
of
them
that
is
most
erninent
in
him
:
So
,
the
vertues
of
a
man
may
be
esteemed
from
the
paticular
discovery
of
someone
more
eminent
.
But
if
we
will
make
any
difference
in
the
merits
of
Atchievment
,
it
may
be
best
done
in
short
,
by
taking
notice
onely
of
Prudence
and
Fortitude
,
from
whence
that
generall
opinion
of
the
world
,
that
Merit
was
onely
by
the
Pike
or
Pen
,
is
derived
.
And
though
it
has
ever
been
a
dispute
,
to
which
of
these
the
precedency
should
be
allowed
;
yet
,
I
think
,
a
little
reason
will
decide
it
,
For
though
there
hath
been
so
much
of
Honor
allowed
in
all
Ages
to
Prudence
,
yet
we
ever
found
the
first
succession
of
Honor
was
from
the
atchievments
of
Fortitude
,
as
in
the
example
of
the
Roman
Statues
;
and
at
this
day
the
publick
example
of
the
Shield
,
whereon
all
,
both
Civill
and
Military
,
do
illustrate
their
atchievments
,
which
should
be
enough
to
end
that
controversie
;
though
some
have
been
very
violent
in
a
dispute
to
prefer
the
Doctor
to
be
before
the
Knight
.
To
obtain
estate
of
Gentility
by
learning
,
and
discovering
the
secrets
of
Heaven
,
is
very
honorable
certainly
;
but
to
atchieve
it
by
service
in
his
Soveraign's
Wars
,
the
defence
of
the
Church
,
King
,
and
Country
,
is
of
all
most
excellent
and
worthy
.
In
which
case
,
War
is
permitted
by
the
Law
of
God
,
taught
us
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
commanded
by
the
Laws
of
all
Nations
.
Sir
William
Segar
,
when
he
speaketh
of
the
Nobility
allowed
to
Prudence
,
disposeth
it
in
the
second
Place
:
And
Sir
John
Fern
,
speaking
of
learning
,
gives
it
the
same
;
onely
of
all
under
that
genus
,
when
the
degree
of
the
Doctor
of
Divinity
differenceth
;
he
saith
,
It
excelleth
all
other
degrees
in
Learning
in
four
respects
;
first
,
the
excellency
of
the
subject
it
treateth
of
;
secondly
,
for
the
dignity
of
the
matter
,
treating
of
things
beyond
reason
of
Philosophy
,
or
the
reach
of
Human
Wisdom
:
thirdly
,
the
excellency
of
the
end
whereunto
it
is
ordained
:
lastly
,
the
worthinesse
of
the
Author's
authority
,
receiving
it
not
from
mortall
men
,
as
all
other
Sciences
,
but
from
the
Spirit
of
God.
Now
a
man
may
be
ennobled
by
Leters
Patent
from
his
Prince
,
though
he
have
not
the
Superior
Titles
added
;
as
by
the
example
of
Jo.
de
King
ston
,
who
was
by
Patent
from
K.
Richard
the
second
receiv'd
into
the
state
of
a
Gentleman
,
as
you
may
see
at
large
in
Mr.
Selden's
Titles
of
Honor.
As
also
in
another
example
of
Hen.
6.
〈◊〉
by
the
word
Nobilitamus
,
creates
Bernard
Angeuin
,
a
Burdelois
,
a
Gentleman
:
and
a
latter
of
K.
James
to
a
Hollander
.
Which
examples
makes
him
divide
Honor
into
Nativa
and
Dativa
.
There
were
Codicilli
〈◊〉
in
the
Empire
,
by
which
men
were
entitled
to
the
Honors
of
Nobles
.
And
there
have
been
Edicts
made
in
France
for
the
like
ennobling
of
Centry
,
the
form
whereof
Mr.
Selden's
Book
sets
forth
at
large
.
There
is
a
whole
Title
,
De
honorariis
condicilliis
in
Theodosius
his
Code
,
and
some
Laws
concerning
them
,
as
antient
as
Constantine
.
There
is
another
kind
of
Nobility
,
and
that
is
called
Nobilitas
adoptiva
,
a
Gentility
arising
from
adoption
;
when
a
Gentleman
of
Blood
,
and
Coat-armour
,
for
some
speciall
affection
(
though
neither
allyed
to
his
Blood
,
or
a
Gentleman
otherways
)
adopteth
a
stranger
to
be
his
son
,
and
constituteth
him
to
succeed
,
as
well
in
his
Estate
of
Gentry
,
as
to
his
Name
and
Possessions
.
An
example
of
the
like
,
also
of
great
Antiquity
,
in
Salustius
Tiberius
,
à
〈◊〉
his
formulari
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
a
Gentle
Family
assembling
,
do
by
consent
adopt
a
stranger
that
hath
well
deserved
of
them
to
be
of
their
Family
,
as
if
he
were
descended
of
a
Male
from
among
them
,
creating
him
a
Gentleman
,
to
be
reputed
De
domo
&
agnatione
ipsorum
;
and
granted
him
also
their
Arms
,
and
limited
the
whole
honour
to
him
,
and
the
Heirs
of
his
body
.
But
this
creation
cannot
make
him
a
Gentleman
by
birth
,
as
it
is
in
Spain
a
proverb
,
The
King
cannot
make
an
Hidal
go
:
he
may
be
Nobilis
,
but
not
Generosus
;
which
Mr.
Selden
defines
to
be
qui
,
bono
genere
ortus
,
non
degenerat
,
which
the
Dutch
have
the
word
〈◊〉
for
,
which
is
well-born
in
English.
But
this
word
Generosus
hath
been
in
use
amongst
us
but
since
the
time
of
Hen.
8.
since
when
it
hath
bin
constantly
used
for
a
Gentleman
of
what
sort
soever
,
if
he
had
no
title
above
it
:
the
word
Gentleman
being
before
generally
used
in
the
like
nature
in
Writs
,
Pleadings
,
and
the
like
,
though
they
were
Latine
.
This
word
Gentleman
,
did
first
rise
from
the
word
Gens
or
Gentes
,
which
the
Christians
in
the
Primitive
times
used
for
all
such
as
were
neither
Jews
nor
Christians
;
which
our
English
Translators
turn
Gentiles
;
as
the
French
,
Payens
for
Pagans
;
the
Dutch
,
Heyden
,
or
Heydenen
,
for
Heathen
.
So
afterward
,
the
same
word
and
Gentiles
was
used
in
the
Empire
,
for
all
such
as
were
not
Cives
Romani
,
or
Provincials
.
But
it
is
more
reasonably
resolved
,
that
the
word
Gentleman
is
derived
from
this
origination
.
That
the
Northern
Nations
,
framing
their
words
out
of
Latin
to
make
up
their
Provincial
or
Roman
Tongues
,
so
esteemed
the
word
Gentilis
,
by
which
they
found
themselves
styled
in
the
Latine
,
that
they
now
made
it
in
those
Tongues
a
distinction
or
note
of
Honor
,
for
such
of
them
as
were
of
more
eminent
quality
;
ambitious
,
it
seems
,
to
be
honored
with
that
very
name
,
with
which
the
Romans
had
before
in
scorn
expressed
them
.
By
which
means
Gentil-hommes
became
generally
a
word
amongst
the
Provincialls
for
Nobiles
.
So
that
from
the
word
Gentil
homme
,
〈◊〉
Gentilhombre
,
(
which
we
received
from
the
French
,
for
till
the
Normans
we
had
it
not
)
we
made
out
this
word
Gentleman
,
which
was
before
called
AEdel
.
This
Nobilis
or
Gentleman
(
as
before
we
find
)
is
a
generall
denomination
for
all
that
come
under
the
notions
of
Honor
,
(
for
indeed
it
is
our
vulgar
genus
,
for
those
also
that
are
distinguished
by
higher
Titles
)
but
to
those
that
are
not
more
properly
,
the
Species
whereof
I
shall
a
little
further
look
into
.
Of
the
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
I
spake
before
;
the
next
is
the
Doctor
of
Law
,
which
hath
also
held
a
dispute
of
precedency
with
the
Knight
,
but
to
lesse
purpose
than
the
other
;
the
same
reason
that
held
in
the
major
,
must
of
necessity
in
the
minor
.
Besides
,
admit
the
great
benefit
and
necessity
of
Laws
in
a
Common-weal
for
the
preserving
of
peace
;
yet
we
must
acknowledge
,
that
the
peace
which
produced
those
Laws
was
the
effect
of
the
Sword
;
and
neither
is
Peace
able
to
protect
those
Daws
,
nor
those
Laws
Peace
,
without
the
assistance
of
Military
Authority
.
And
so
necessary
is
the
profession
of
Arms
,
that
no
Common-wealth
,
no
City
,
no
publick
Society
,
can
subsist
without
it
.
Aristotle
,
when
he
speaketh
of
the
constitution
of
a
well-govern'd
City
,
in
the
first
place
calleth
Soldiers
the
true
Citizens
;
And
at
the
same
time
faith
,
Ea
Respublica
tyrannidem
〈◊〉
,
quae
fortes
&
saptentes
minimè
honorat
.
Plato
,
in
the
institution
of
his
Common-wealth
,
appoints
one
sort
of
men
(
far
more
excellent
then
the
rest
)
whose
office
should
be
the
taking
up
of
Arms
for
the
defence
of
the
other
Citizens
,
to
which
he
allowed
many
privileges
;
and
that
they
should
be
more
honorable
than
any
other
state
of
people
.
Sir
John
Fern
determines
thus
,
In
artibus
militaribus
,
vel
in
actu
indiffer
enti
,
data
paritate
Militum
&
Doctorum
,
&c.
semper
praefertur
〈◊〉
Miles
Doctori
,
&
sic
de
singulis
,
de
gradu
in
gradum
.
And
the
same
Author
understands
this
rule
to
extend
also
to
the
Serjeant
at
Law
,
as
to
the
Doctor
at
Law.
Neither
can
I
any
way
derogate
in
other
respects
from
the
honor
due
to
a
Doctor
at
Law
;
for
they
are
to
be
preferred
in
the
second
place
below
a
Knight
,
that
is
,
next
the
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
out
of
the
respect
due
to
the
Law
it self
;
And
what
respect
hath
always
bin
given
to
it
,
you
may
see
by
these
of
the
Fathers
,
Quid
enim
sunt
regna
,
nisi
latrocinia
,
remotâ
〈◊〉
quae
est
legum
effectus
?
And
again
,
Justitia
regentis
est
utilior
,
〈◊〉
fertilitas
〈◊〉
,
solatium
pauperum
,
haereditas
filiorum
,
&
sibimetipsi
spes
futurae
beatitudinis
.
This
Doctor
,
as
well
as
the
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
hath
for
his
honor
many
Ceremonies
and
Tokens
of
Honor
appropriated
to
his
Creation
or
Commencement
.
As
first
,
a
Book
,
in
token
of
his
Learning
.
Secondly
,
a
Habit
,
which
is
called
Biretrum
,
〈◊〉
bis
rectum
.
Thirdly
,
a
Ring
,
to
shew
how
he
is
espoused
to
Philosophy
and
Science
.
Fourthly
,
in
token
he
is
a
Doctor
he
must
sit
in
a
Chair
,
which
hath
been
thus
described
:
It
ought
to
be
four-square
;
in
the
forepart
should
be
painted
a
Young-man
of
great
strength
,
noting
labor
and
love
,
to
work
and
to
finish
;
on
the
hinder
part
two
Virgins
,
called
Care
and
Vigilancy
;
on
the
right
side
a
Young-man
well
girded
,
carrying
in
his
arms
things
of
small
value
,
to
signifie
the
mean
estate
of
wealth
;
and
on
the
left
,
a
man
running
away
,
to
shew
that
the
study
of
Science
requires
a
volunary
exile
from
all
relations
.
The
fifth
Ensigne
is
a
Girdle
about
his
loyns
,
with
these
words
,
Take
this
Girdle
,
and
gird
thy
loyns
with
a
bond
of
Faith
,
so
that
thy
body
may
be
adorned
with
all
vertues
,
that
thou
mayst
seem
before
God
and
man
perfect
in
thy
degree
.
Lastly
,
a
Kiss
,
with
these
words
,
Take
the
Kiss
of
Peace
,
in
token
thou
shalt
ever
seek
to
preserve
the
bonds
of
Concord
in
thy
Faculty
.
The
next
place
amongst
these
honors
is
due
to
the
Doctor
of
Physick
,
which
being
the
very
perfection
of
naturall
Philosophy
;
and
from
the
necessity
of
it
in
a
Common-wealth
,
is
allowed
the
name
of
Liberall
,
and
not
Mechanicall
Science
.
To
this
Profession
also
is
admitted
the
bearing
of
Arms
;
but
in
that
case
the
Herauld
ought
always
to
be
carefull
,
to
have
regard
in
the
designment
to
the
〈◊〉
.
Which
bearing
of
Arms
is
the
〈◊〉
badge
of
all
Honor
,
as
in
its
due
place
shall
be
set
forth
.
Neither
are
the
rest
of
the
Liberall
Sciences
debarred
from
the
like
priviledges
,
according
to
the
excellency
of
the
Professors
.
To
which
is
adjoyned
Poetry
,
which
among
Antients
hath
been
honored
with
the
style
of
Sacred
;
and
Poets
called
Prophets
by
the
title
of
Vates
.
St.
Austine
give
them
this
character
,
Poetae
Theologi
dicti
fuerunt
,
cùm
de
diis
immortalibus
multa
scriberent
,
quales
Orpheus
,
Musaeus
,
&
Linus
.
How
they
have
been
honoured
of
Princes
is
evident
in
every
Chronologie
;
amongst
which
,
that
of
Alexander
is
most
〈◊〉
:
With
Homer
will
I
sleep
,
with
Honor
will
I
wake
;
Homer
is
a
fit
companion
for
Alexander
.
The
Ensigne
usually
given
to
a
Poet
Laureat
is
the
Swan
,
signifying
pureness
of
style
,
the
Bird
of
Venus
,
and
consecrated
to
the
Muses
;
and
sometimes
a
Pegasus
,
as
to
Michael
Drayton
:
See
his
tombe
in
Westminster
.
To
this
I
must
joyn
,
and
indeed
should
give
the
precedency
to
that
sister-Art
of
Painting
,
than
which
none
hath
received
more
honour
in
the
World
,
though
too
Mechanically
slighted
amongst
us
;
which
hath
been
the
reason
we
have
not
arrived
to
that
excellency
that
some
other
Kingdoms
have
done
in
it
:
For
,
〈◊〉
is
the
true
spurre
to
perfection
.
This
hath
been
for
its
sublimity
reckoned
with
much
honour
among
the
liberall
Sciences
,
by
many
Princes
;
nay
,
Pliny
calls
it
plainly
,
a
liberall
art
,
whose
reasons
not
his
own
onely
,
but
modern
times
have
approved
:
&
much
reason
there
is
to
give
it
that
honour
,
since
its
performance
is
by
the
exact
engagement
of
Geometry
,
Arithmetick
,
Perspective
,
and
indeed
all
points
and
species
of
natural
Philosophy
;
besides
the
remembrance
of
the
great
estimation
it
was
in
amongst
the
Grecians
,
whose
Kings
(
many
of
them
)
were
proud
in
professing
the
Art.
And
then
the
law
amongst
the
Romans
,
that
no
man
should
undertake
it
but
such
as
were
Gentlemen
;
because
the
brain
of
a
clown
must
be
too
durty
,
and
muddy
to
arrive
at
excellency
in
it
.
They
were
also
to
be
of
estate
;
that
the
labouring
for
a
lively-hood
,
might
not
take
them
off
from
industrious
study
for
perfection
.
Other
examples
,
that
Princes
have
given
of
their
delight
in
it
,
is
declared
in
the
Ingenuity
of
Francis
and
Emanuel
,
Kings
of
France
;
and
many
Germane
Princes
since
.
Under
which
genus
I
wish
the
Ingenuity
of
our
Nations
,
like
as
others
,
would
also
comprize
that
species
of
Graving
,
an
art
too
noble
to
be
so
much
slighted
as
it
is
amongst
ingenuous
men
.
History
also
being
esteemed
a
witnesse
of
time
,
a
light
of
truth
,
a
mistris
of
life
,
and
a
messenger
of
antiquity
,
deserves
from
its
Country
the
gratefull
return
and
reward
of
its
merits
.
In
generall
;
if
any
person
be
advanced
by
lawfull
commission
of
his
Prince
to
any
office
,
dignity
,
or
publique
administration
,
be
it
either
ecclesiasticall
,
military
,
or
civill
;
so
that
the
said
Office
comprehends
in
it
,
dignitatem
,
vel
dignitatis
titulum
,
he
ought
to
be
matriculated
into
the
rank
of
Gentility
.
In
the
State
Ecclesiasticall
are
,
Patriarchs
,
Primates
,
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
;
all
which
by
custom
of
the
Realme
,
and
Royall
grants
of
〈◊〉
Princes
,
are
invested
Barons
,
and
admitted
to
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
:
But
more
of
that
in
its
due
place
.
Also
are
admitted
to
the
state
of
Gentility
,
Vicars
Generals
,
Guardians
of
Spiritualties
;
Deans
of
Cathedralls
,
Arch-Deacons
(
called
〈◊〉
Episcopi
,
)
Chancellours
,
Treasurers
,
and
Chauntors
in
every
Episcopall
Sea
,
so
Sir
John
Ferne
;
as
also
Doctors
,
Provosts
,
Deans
,
and
Governours
of
all
Collegiate
Assemblies
.
In
the
Military
or
Marshall
Government
,
the
high
Constable
,
Lievtenant-General
,
Marshall
,
Admiral
,
Major
General
,
Quartermaster-General
,
Treasurer
of
the
Army
,
Guardians
of
Frontiers
,
the
Master
of
the
Horsemen
,
or
grand
Essquire
,
the
Master
of
Artillery
,
the
Colonel
,
Serjeant-Major
,
Captain
and
Provost
;
and
indeed
all
that
receive
Commission
from
their
Prince
.
In
the
Civill
or
Politicall
estate
;
the
Chancellour
,
President
,
Treasurer
,
Judges
,
Justices
,
Chief-officers
of
the
Pallace-Royall
,
Secretaries
of
State
,
Mayors
,
Provosts
,
and
Baylifs
of
Incorporate
Cities
and
Towns.
And
since
from
the
seat
of
Royalty
and
Majesty
,
all
honours
do
flow
,
it
is
no
reason
this
Fountain
should
by
any
restriction
be
limited
,
neither
is
it
;
for
as
before
in
the
discourse
of
Gentility
,
by
Patent
it
is
signified
,
so
there
is
another
sort
of
Gentility
,
made
by
the
Prince
,
which
as
it
is
by
Patent
,
ought
to
have
taken
place
there
;
but
being
by
purchase
only
,
and
not
of
merit
,
is
esteemed
of
all
the
most
inferior
,
and
therefore
to
be
set
in
the
lowest
degree
.
The
King
,
saith
Sir
John
Ferne
,
may
also
create
a
Gentleman
,
and
give
him
Coat-Armour
to
bear
,
although
he
be
unworthy
of
the
same
,
but
,
saith
he
again
,
est
haec
quaedam
fucata
Nobilitas
&
non
ver
a
nec
essentialis
,
it
is
but
a
counterfeit
Nobility
,
so
that
this
Gentility
brings
the
purchaser
little
more
then
the
shadow
of
Honour
,
to
shroud
him
from
the
name
of
Plebeian
,
and
these
Gentlemen
by
the
strictnesse
of
the
Laws
of
Honour
,
are
excluded
from
the
priviledges
of
Gentility
.
Then
,
saith
Sir
Wil.
Segar
,
a
simple
subject
being
〈◊〉
a
Gentleman
,
by
the
Prince's
grant
,
and
does
not
exercise
the
qualities
beseeming
that
dignity
,
ought
to
be
deprived
of
his
Title
.
This
consideration
made
Sigismond
the
Emperour
,
answer
one
soliciting
for
such
honour
;
I
can
,
said
he
,
make
thee
rich
,
or
exempted
with
priviledges
;
But
,
without
virtue
or
noble
desert
,
it
lieth
not
in
Caesar's
power
to
make
a
Gentleman
.
And
the
retort
of
a
Gentleman
to
a
Knight
,
(
which
my self
knew
)
was
not
amisse
,
being
to
the
same
purpose
,
who
said
,
It
was
more
honour
to
be
a
Gentleman
and
no
Knight
,
then
to
be
a
Knight
and
no
Centleman
,
the
Knight
being
then
a
Knight
meerly
by
purchase
,
without
any
desert
at
all
in
him
:
too
many
whereof
are
〈◊〉
in
our
Nation
.
Privileges
due
to
Gentility
.
NOw
since
others
,
as
Sir
Jo.
Fern
,
and
Sir
Wil.
Segar
,
have
been
so
punctuall
in
discoursing
the
priviledges
due
to
Gentility
,
I
cannot
but
touch
upon
it
a
little
,
before
I
passe
to
the
next
degree
of
Noblenesse
,
which
is
the
Esquire
.
The
priviledges
,
as
they
have
laid
them
down
,
are
these
.
1.
Pro
honore
sustinendo
,
if
a
Churl
,
alias
Pesant
do
detract
from
the
Honour
of
a
Gentleman
,
he
hath
a
remedy
in
law
,
actione
injuriarum
;
but
if
by
one
Gentleman
to
another
,
anciently
,
combate
was
allowed
.
2.
In
crimes
of
equall
constitution
,
a
〈◊〉
shall
be
punished
with
more
favour
then
a
common
person
;
provided
the
〈◊〉
be
not
Heresie
,
Treason
,
or
excessive
Contumacy
.
3.
The
many
observances
and
ceremonious
respects
,
that
a
Gentleman
is
,
and
ought
to
be
Honoured
with
by
the
ungentle
.
4.
In
giving
evidence
,
a
Gentlemans
attestestation
is
to
precede
a
Clown's
.
5.
In
election
of
Magistrates
,
and
Officers
by
vote
;
the
suffrage
of
a
Gentleman
shall
take
place
of
an
ignoble
person
.
6.
A
Gentleman
ought
to
be
excused
from
base
services
,
impositions
,
and
duties
,
both
reall
and
personall
.
7.
A
Gentleman
condemned
to
death
,
ought
not
to
be
hanged
but
beheaded
,
and
his
examination
taken
without
torture
.
8.
To
take
down
the
Coat-Armor
of
any
Gentleman
,
deface
his
monument
,
or
offer
violence
to
〈◊〉
Ensigne
of
the
deceased
Noble
,
is
as
to
lay
buffits
on
the
face
of
him
alive
;
and
punishment
is
due
accordingly
.
9.
The
Clown
may
not
challenge
a
Gentleman
to
Combat
,
quia
conditione
impares
.
Many
others
there
are
,
but
it
would
be
too
tedious
to
insert
them
,
I
referr
the
Reader
to
Sir
John
Ferne
,
his
Glory
of
Generosity
.
For
the
protection
and
defence
also
of
this
civill
dignity
,
they
have
discover'd
three
Lawes
provided
:
the
first
,
Jus
Agnitionis
,
the
right
,
or
Lawes
of
Discent
for
the
kindred
of
the
Father's
side
:
the
second
,
Jus
Stirpis
;
for
the
whole
Family
:
the
third
,
Jus
Gentilitatis
,
a
Law
for
the
descents
in
Noble
Families
.
Which
Tully
esteemed
the
most
excllent
,
of
which
Law
a
Gentleman
of
blood
and
Coat-Armor
perfect
possessing
virtue
was
only
priviledged
.
To
the
making
of
which
Gentleman
perfect
,
in
his
blood
,
was
required
,
a
lineall
descent
on
the
part
of
his
Fathers
side
,
from
Atavus
,
Abavus
,
Proavus
,
Avus
,
and
Pater
;
and
as
much
on
his
Mothers
line
:
then
is
he
not
only
a
Gentleman
of
blood
perfect
,
but
of
ancestors
too
.
The
obscurity
and
neglect
of
which
Laws
hath
introduced
other
sorts
of
Gentlemen
amongst
us
,
which
are
men
taking
the
style
of
Gentleman
being
neither
of
blood
nor
Coat-Armor
;
which
style
only
serves
to
hurry
them
to
an
unruly
pride
,
when
indeed
it
is
but
rude
and
false
Honour
,
and
is
by
Sir
John
Ferne
termed
apocryphate
,
and
debarred
of
all
priviledges
of
Gentility
.
These
Gentlemen
,
nomine
,
non
re
,
he
calls
such
of
the
Students
of
the
Law
,
Grooms
of
the
Soveraign
Palace
,
sons
of
Churls
made
Priests
or
Cannons
,
&c.
and
such
as
have
received
degrees
in
the
Schools
,
or
born
office
in
the
City
;
so
that
by
that
they
are
styled
by
the
title
of
Master
,
yet
have
no
right
to
Coat-Armor
.
As
to
the
Student
of
the
Law
,
Sir
John
Fern
allowes
him
the
best
assurance
of
his
Title
of
Gentleman
,
of
all
these
irregular
and
untriall
Gentlemen
,
(
as
he
terms
them
;
)
for
so
much
as
in
some
Acts
of
Parliament
he
is
named
with
the
Title
of
Gentleman
,
yet
he
saith
,
that
he
is
also
debarred
from
all
honor
and
priviledge
of
the
Law
of
Armes
.
But
those
Students
were
antiently
by
customs
of
the
Inns
of
Court
,
(
as
I
shewed
before
)
to
be
weeded
out
of
the
Societies
,
if
by
chance
any
were
crept
in
;
and
none
to
be
admitted
but
Gentlemen
of
Coat-Armour
;
by
which
excellent
Rule
the
younger
sonns
of
Gentlemen
would
have
the
priviledges
and
benefit
of
that
study
,
to
maintain
and
support
them
,
as
it
is
in
the
Empire
of
Russia
,
and
many
other
Nations
;
when
as
now
every
Clown
,
that
can
but
pick
up
so
much
money
at
the
plough
tayle
,
as
shall
fit
his
son
up
for
that
study
,
receives
the
benefit
,
and
the
Gentry
of
the
Nation
frustrated
of
that
support
;
which
causes
so
much
decay
amongst
them
,
that
younger
sons
of
Gentlemen
,
(
being
thus
destitute
of
imployment
)
are
commonly
the
objects
of
much
pity
,
either
for
the
suffering
,
or
doing
much
evill
;
and
the
Common-wealth
in
generall
,
much
prejudiced
by
the
insultancy
of
such
mungrell
spirits
,
in
eminent
preferments
;
which
they
too
often
come
to
,
more
by
insinuated
favour
,
than
reall
desert
:
And
indeed
not
in
that
case
only
,
but
in
Church
preferments
also
;
and
by
this
means
is
it
,
that
so
much
corruption
and
abuse
is
the
daily
leprosie
both
of
the
Civill
and
Ecclesiasticall
State.
The
Romans
were
so
carefull
of
the
preservation
of
Honor
,
that
they
had
a
custom
by
which
the
children
of
noble
Persons
unprovided
for
should
be
maintained
out
of
the
common
treasury
:
which
custom
,
though
all
ages
have
most
infinitely
applauded
,
our
Nation
hath
so
absolutely
exploded
,
that
the
Gentry
are
in
all
cases
hindred
as
much
as
may
be
of
all
preferments
that
should
give
it
them
,
without
burthen
to
the
Common-wealth
:
But
it
is
to
be
hoped
,
succeeding
times
will
produce
better
manners
.
Of
the
Esquire
.
THe
division
of
these
Dignities
of
Honour
,
was
antiently
but
into
twelve
parts
;
but
the
addition
of
Knight
Baronet
hath
made
them
thirteen
:
The
six
first
only
Noble
,
as
,
the
Gentleman
,
Esquire
,
Knight
Bacheler
,
Knight
Banneret
,
Knight
Baronet
,
and
Baron
:
The
other
seven
Princely
,
and
are
allowed
Crowns
and
Coronets
;
as
the
Viscount
,
Earl
,
Marquesse
,
Duke
,
Prince
,
King
,
and
Emperour
.
Sir
John
Ferne
placeth
the
Viscount
in
the
first
division
,
but
I
think
improperly
,
in
regard
of
his
Coronet
.
Of
the
lowest
of
these
enough
is
said
,
the
next
is
the
Esquire
,
according
to
my
intended
method
.
The
Esquire
,
or
Escuyer
,
is
called
in
Latine
Armiger
,
but
more
antiently
Scutiger
,
from
the
office
of
bearing
a
Shield
as
an
attendant
upon
a
Knight
,
and
were
(
militaris
ordinis
)
candidati
in
the
field
,
because
they
served
not
as
Knights
Bachelers
,
nor
Bachelers
,
which
was
then
a
distinction
.
The
etymology
of
the
word
will
something
signifie
as
much
,
being
from
Scutum
in
Latin
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Greek
,
which
is
a
Shield
,
from
the
antient
way
of
making
it
in
leather
.
Armiger
nuncupatus
est
qui
Domini
sui
〈◊〉
bajulat
,
ipsisque
〈◊〉
cingit
,
saith
Sir
Henry
Spelman
in
his
Glossarium
,
p.
50.
Neither
came
this
title
in
*
honorary
amongst
us
till
the
reign
of
Richard
the
second
:
though
the
Title
as
to
office
was
much
antienter
amongst
us
,
yet
the
antientest
mention
of
it
is
in
†
Order
Vitalis
,
speaking
of
William
Fitz-Osberne
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
Odo
Earl
of
Kent
in
the
time
of
the
Conqueror
.
Nam
Armigeros
suos
immodicas
praedas
,
&c.
facientes
.
Dr.
Argentre
,
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Rhemes
,
speaks
thus
of
them
:
Esquires
are
,
Qui
scutums
Ducibus
aut
Patronis
praeferebant
,
posteriùs
et
Strateres
,
qui
Dominos
in
equos
tolleren
,
&
equos
regerent
.
Is
qui
primus
inter
coeteros
gradus
Nobilitatis
.
And
Verstegen
tells
us
,
the
Teutonick
word
was
Scyld-knapae
,
which
is
a
Shield-serviture
;
but
some
have
since
gotten
another
distinction
for
the
title
,
which
is
,
that
they
are
Gentlemen
,
bearing
Arms
and
Armories
,
in
testimony
of
Nobility
,
or
race
from
whence
they
are
come
.
Sir
Edward
Cook
*
in
his
Exposition
upon
the
Statute
of
1
Hen.
3.
chap.
5.
(
of
Additions
)
saith
,
that
the
word
Esquire
,
Armiger
,
or
Scutiger
,
in
legal
understanding
is
derived
ab
armis
quae
clypeis
gentilitiis
honoris
insignia
gestant
.
In
which
sense
,
as
a
name
of
estate
and
degree
it
was
used
in
divers
Acts
of
Parliament
before
the
making
of
that
Statute
,
and
after
also
.
But
by
this
the
Honour
of
the
title
is
lost
,
and
every
Gentleman
of
Coat-Armor
shall
have
as
great
a
share
in
it
as
themselves
;
which
in
truth
hath
not
been
since
the
dividing
the
Gentility
into
these
two
divisions
;
when
this
title
of
Esquire
was
made
a
legall
and
appropriated
addition
.
Of
these
,
there
are
four
sorts
:
By
Creation
,
by
Birth
,
by
Dignity
,
and
by
Office.
Esquires
by
Creation
are
sometimes
made
by
Patent
,
as
one
Jo.
de
Kingston
was
by
King
Richard
,
as
I
mentioned
before
,
being
received
into
the
state
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
made
an
Esquire
,
and
sometimes
by
the
giving
of
a
collar
of
SS
.
by
the
King
,
as
an
ensigne
of
the
title
.
Eúmve
(
saith
Sir
Henry
Spelman
)
argentatis
calcaribus
donaverit
.
Which
silver
Spurs
were
given
by
the
King
,
as
the
Gold
was
to
the
Knight
,
to
difference
the
Honor
;
from
whence
they
are
called
White-spurs
.
There
is
commonly
given
to
him
also
an
addition
to
his
paternall
Coat
,
or
a
new
Coat
,
if
he
owned
none
before
,
which
is
due
to
the
descendents
onely
of
his
body
,
not
related
to
any
of
his
line
besides
;
and
the
eldest
son
of
that
Coat-Armor
is
ever
an
Esquire
.
Esquires
by
birth
,
are
the
eldest
sons
of
Knights
,
and
their
eldest
sons
successively
.
Sir
John
Ferne
,
and
Sir
Henry
Spelman
call
all
Esquires
,
that
being
the
sons
of
Lords
,
are
not
allowed
the
title
of
Lords
:
but
Sir
Henry
Spelman
again
,
Propriè
natalitio
jure
Armigeri
dicuntur
,
Equitum
auratorum
filii
primogeniti
;
&
ex
ipsis
haeredes
inperpetuum
masculi
.
Those
by
Office
,
are
such
as
bearing
high
Offices
in
the
Commonwealth
or
Kings
Palace
,
have
not
the
augmentation
of
Knighthood
or
Lordship
.
Such
are
the
Sergeants
at
Law
,
Sheriffs
,
Escheators
,
the
Sergeant
of
every
Office
in
the
Court.
But
these
are
only
the
possessors
of
that
dignity
;
it
dying
with
them
:
And
not
only
so
,
but
if
he
lose
his
Office
,
that
is
a
Gentleman
by
Office
;
he
lo
seth
his
Gentility
also
.
And
this
ennobling
by
Office
was
also
among
the
Saxons
,
and
hath
so
continued
among
them
,
saith
Mr.
Lambert
,
If
a
Churle
so
thrived
,
that
he
had
fully
five
Hides
of
Land
of
his
own
,
a
Church
,
and
a
Kitchen
,
a
Bell-house
,
and
a
Gate
,
a
Seat
,
a
severall
Office
in
the
Kings
Hall
,
then
was
he
the
Theynes
right
worthy
.
Amongst
which
sort
of
Esq
those
four
of
the
Kings
body
are
the
principall
,
which
(
he
saith
)
are
to
be
esteemed
above
the
elder
sons
of
Knights
.
And
indeed
in
all
processions
of
State
,
they
go
before
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-house
,
all
Judges
or
Sergeants
at
the
Law.
Of
Knighthood
in
generall
,
and
of
the
Knight
Bacheler
.
OF
the
distinctions
by
Knighthood
there
are
many
in
other
parts
of
the
World
;
but
in
England
only
these
,
Knights
Batchelers
,
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
Knights
Bannerets
,
and
Knights
Baronets
,
and
Knights
of
the
Garter
.
The
word
Knight
,
as
Mr.
Selden
saith
,
coming
from
the
Saxon
〈◊〉
,
which
signified
puer
,
or
servus
,
as
Dienaknecht
is
yet
among
the
Dutch
,
for
a
man-servant
.
So
Tenants
by
Knights
service
were
called
Milites
,
or
Chivalers
,
because
their
service
was
military
.
Knights
(
saith
Mr.
Cambden
)
who
of
our
English
Lawyers
are
termed
also
in
Latin
Milites
,
and
in
all
Nations
almost
besides
,
took
their
name
of
Horses
.
The
Italians
call
them
Cavalari
,
the
French
Chevaliers
,
the
Germans
Kutters
,
and
our
Britans
in
Wales
,
Margagh
,
all
of
Riding
.
Englishmen
only
term
them
Knights
,
by
a
word
,
that
in
old
English-language
,
as
also
of
the
German
,
signifieth
indifferently
a
Servitour
,
or
Minister
,
and
a
lusty
young
man.
Hereupon
it
cometh
,
that
in
the
old
written
Gospels
translated
into
the
Saxon
,
we
read
,
for
Christs
disciples
,
Christs
leorning
knights
.
And
elsewhere
for
Client
or
Vassal
〈◊〉
.
And
Bracton
(
our
ancient
civill
Lawyer
)
maketh
mention
of
Rad
Cnyhts
,
that
is
Serving-men
,
who
had
their
Lands
with
this
condition
,
that
they
should
serve
their
Lords
on
Horseback
,
and
so
by
cuting
off
a
piece
of
the
name
,
(
as
our
delight
is
to
speak
short
)
this
name
of
Knight
remained
with
us
.
But
whence
it
came
that
our
Country-men
should
,
in
penning
the
Laws
,
and
all
Writings
since
the
Norman
Conquest
's
time
,
term
those
Knights
in
Latin
Milites
,
that
is
,
Souldiers
,
was
transferred
unto
those
that
conversing
near
about
the
Princes
person
bare
any
of
the
great
Offices
in
the
Prince's
Court
or
Train
.
But
with
us
,
I
conceive
,
those
were
first
so
called
,
who
held
any
Lands
or
Inheritances
in
Fee
,
by
this
Tenure
,
To
serve
in
the
War
,
for
those
Lands
were
tearmed
Knights
Fees
:
and
those
that
elsewhere
they
named
Feuditary
,
that
is
,
Tenants
in
Fee
,
were
hete
called
Milites
,
that
is
,
Knights
;
as
for
example
,
Milites
Regis
;
Milites
Archiepiscopi
Cantuar.
Milites
Comitis
Rogerii
;
Comitis
Hugonis
,
&c.
for
that
they
received
those
Lands
or
Mannors
of
them
,
with
this
condition
,
to
serve
them
in
the
Wars
,
and
to
yield
them
fealty
and
homage
;
whereas
others
,
who
served
for
pay
,
were
simply
called
Solidarii
(
from
whence
the
word
Soldier
)
and
Servientes
.
This
Title
comming
to
be
a
reward
or
degree
of
Honor
,
is
thought
to
be
in
imitation
of
the
Equestris
Order
in
Rome
,
to
which
men
were
onely
advanced
for
extraordinary
virtue
,
and
notable
merit
:
who
onely
were
admitted
to
beautifie
the
Caparizons
of
their
Horses
&
their
Armor
with
Gold
,
from
whence
they
were
called
Equites
aurati
.
In
which
time
,
all
sorts
of
men
were
distinguished
in
their
degrees
by
some
garb
or
habit
;
as
some
by
their
clothes
,
some
by
cutting
their
hair
,
&c.
The
Roman
Knights
also
were
allowed
to
wear
a
Chain
of
Gold
,
and
therefore
called
Torquati
,
from
Manlius
Torquatus
,
who
wore
the
first
,
obtained
by
him
in
a
victory
in
France
,
which
is
by
us
yet
imitated
in
the
collar
of
S
S.
by
which
it
is
easily
collected
,
that
the
true
institution
of
it
was
a
reward
of
Honor
and
Valour
,
not
Sloath
and
Riches
.
And
therefore
all
men
thus
ennobled
,
ought
either
to
be
deserving
by
action
before
,
or
by
endeavour
and
good
service
after
;
and
to
be
else
esteemed
unlawfull
possessors
of
that
Honor
,
at
what
rate
soever
purchased
.
The
first
account
of
Ceremonies
(
that
we
have
)
at
the
creating
a
Knight
,
is
in
the
example
of
King
Alfred
,
Knighting
his
grandson
Athelstan
;
and
after
the
continuance
of
them
(
it
seems
)
grew
more
precise
and
customary
,
by
Feasts
,
giving
of
Robes
,
Arms
,
Spurs
,
and
sometimes
Horse
and
Arms
;
untill
our
later
times
produced
the
new
,
yet
usuall
Ceremony
,
of
a
stroak
over
the
shoulder
with
a
Sword
,
with
these
words
,
Sois
Chivaler
au
nom
de
Dieu
,
by
the
King
,
or
some
by
his
Commission
,
though
the
Spur
hath
lately
been
observed
also
.
Another
manner
of
Creation
there
hath
been
also
among
the
Saxons
before
the
Conquest
,
which
was
by
sacred
Ceremonies
,
shew'd
by
one
Ingulphus
,
that
lived
in
the
time
of
the
Conquest
,
by
a
solemn
Confession
,
a
Vigil
in
the
Church
,
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
after
an
offering
of
the
Sword
on
the
Altar
,
and
redemption
of
it
;
then
the
Bishop
,
Abbot
,
or
Priest
putting
it
on
him
,
made
him
a
Knight
,
with
many
prayers
,
called
Benedictiones
Ensis
.
To
this
Order
or
degree
of
Honor
,
an
Infant
may
be
admitted
,
though
he
be
a
Ward
,
and
then
(
till
a
late
Act
of
Parliament
ordained
otherwise
)
his
Wardship
was
free
,
both
of
person
and
estate
;
but
now
their
lands
are
not
.
And
there
were
feudall
Laws
for
,
and
at
,
the
making
the
eldest
son
of
a
Lord
a
Knight
,
as
there
was
also
for
the
marrying
of
the
eldest
daughter
,
as
in
the
Charter
of
King
John
,
which
was
mony
raised
on
the
Tenant
.
But
any
man
in
the
order
of
Priesthood
is
debarred
the
Honor
of
Knighthood
of
the
Sword
,
Cùm
eorum
militia
sit
〈◊〉
mundum
,
carnem
,
&
diabolum
.
So
Sir
John
Fern.
Though
I
find
,
that
antiently
they
have
been
allowed
it
,
but
not
without
first
laying
aside
their
Spirituall
Cures
,
and
applying
themselves
to
a
Secular
life
.
So
Matthew
Paris
,
Dei
natalis
Johannem
de
Gatesden
Clericum
,
&
multis
ditatum
〈◊〉
,
(
sed
omnibus
ante
expectatum
resignatis
,
quia
sic
oportuit
)
Baltheo
cinxit
militari
.
And
then
the
persons
that
gave
this
Honor
were
sometimes
subjects
(
without
any
superior
authority
granted
to
them
)
as
well
as
Soveraignes
,
though
long
since
it
hath
been
an
appropriated
priviledge
of
the
Crown
.
Landfrank
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
made
William
the
second
a
Knight
in
his
Fathers
life-time
.
But
the
name
of
Bacheler
added
to
it
seems
not
to
have
been
till
the
33
of
〈◊〉
the
third
.
Sir
John
Fern
also
tells
of
Ensignes
that
anciently
were
marks
of
Knighthood
,
as
a
Ring
on
the
thumb
,
a
Chain
of
Gold
,
and
gilt
Spurrs
.
All
which
tokens
of
his
Honor
he
was
as
carefully
to
preserve
,
as
a
Captain
his
Banner
,
which
(
according
to
the
rules
of
Arms
then
)
if
he
once
lost
basely
in
the
field
,
he
was
〈◊〉
of
flying
any
more
again
,
till
he
had
regained
the
same
or
another
from
the
Enemy
.
To
which
end
it
was
carefully
to
be
provided
,
that
such
men
as
were
endowed
with
this
Honor
,
should
have
these
Accomplishments
,
He
ought
to
be
faithfull
and
religious
,
just
in
his
engagements
,
valiant
in
his
enterprises
,
obedient
to
his
Superiors
,
expert
in
Military
affairs
,
watchfull
and
temperate
,
charitable
to
the
poor
,
free
from
debauchery
,
not
a
boaster
with
his
tongue
,
ready
to
help
and
defend
Ladies
,
especially
Widows
and
Orphans
:
and
he
ought
to
be
ever
in
a
readinesse
,
with
Horse
and
Arms
,
and
to
attend
the
command
of
his
Soveraign
in
all
Wars
,
both
Civill
and
Forrain
;
the
neglect
where
of
is
a
crime
as
great
,
as
to
fight
against
him
,
and
merits
at
the
least
a
shamefull
degrading
And
formerly
when
the
King
hath
been
to
make
a
Knight
,
he
sate
gloriously
in
his
State
,
arrayed
in
cloth
of
Gold
of
the
most
precious
and
costly
bodkin-work
,
and
crowned
with
his
Crown
of
Gold
:
and
to
every
Knight
he
allowed
or
gave
a
hundred
shillings
for
his
Harnessements
,
&c.
And
Knights
in
this
manner
dubbed
made
this
esteem
thereof
,
that
in
it
consisted
the
guerdon
of
their
Virtue
and
Valour
,
the
praise
of
their
House
and
Family
,
the
memoriall
of
their
Stock
and
Linage
;
and
lastly
,
the
glory
of
their
Name
.
There
are
many
priviledges
belonging
to
that
Dignity
;
and
Mr.
Selden
speaks
of
a
Law
,
that
a
man
was
to
be
punished
with
the
losse
of
a
hand
,
that
should
strike
a
Knight
;
yet
he
sayes
,
he
remembers
no
example
of
the
practise
of
it
,
which
I
think
is
the
greater
honor
to
the
Dignity
,
as
being
a
shame
,
that
any
such
Law
should
be
the
guard
of
a
man
so
honored
with
Arms
,
and
appropriated
to
the
Sword.
Against
a
Knight
in
the
War
,
runneth
no
prescription
.
The
Office
of
a
Coroner
in
former
times
being
honorable
,
none
were
capable
of
it
but
a
Knight
.
By
antient
Custom
,
none
were
admitted
to
the
House
of
Parliament
,
but
who
were
Milites
gladiis
accincti
.
Many
other
priviledges
there
were
appropriated
to
them
,
according
to
the
rules
of
Honor
,
and
custom
of
the
Nation
,
as
well
as
requisites
in
them
;
which
more
at
large
may
be
understood
in
Sir
Will.
Segar's
Honor
Military
and
Civill
.
Where
is
to
be
found
the
severity
in
degrading
them
.
When
if
any
Knight
at
any
time
had
been
corrupted
with
mony
by
his
Prince's
Enemy
;
or
committed
any
other
notable
fact
against
Loyalty
and
Honor
;
he
was
apprehended
,
and
caused
to
be
armed
from
head
to
foot
,
and
on
a
high
Scaffold
in
the
Church
he
was
placed
;
and
after
the
Priests
had
sung
some
funerall
Psalm
,
as
though
he
had
been
dead
;
first
,
they
took
off
his
Helmet
,
to
shew
his
face
,
and
so
by
degrees
his
whole
Armor
:
and
then
the
Heralds
crying
out
,
This
is
a
disloyall
Miscreant
;
with
many
other
ignoble
Ceremonies
,
he
was
thrown
down
the
Stage
with
a
rope
.
This
he
mentions
to
have
been
about
the
time
of
King
Arthur
.
We
have
many
examples
of
latter
times
also
of
degrading
Knights
,
for
dishonorably
absenting
from
the
service
of
the
King
,
and
other
treasons
;
with
which
seising
on
all
that
he
had
(
except
one
Horse
;
ne
,
qui
dignitate
factus
est
Eques
,
cogatur
pedes
incedere
:
for
in
all
Countries
,
the
Title
is
related
to
a
Horse
,
from
serving
on
Horseback
;
)
and
also
by
the
cutting
off
their
Spurrs
from
their
heels
,
taking
away
his
Sword
,
reversing
his
Coat-Arms
,
and
the
like
;
as
in
the
degrading
of
Sir
Ralph
Gray
.
See
more
at
large
Sir
William
Segar
,
Mr.
Selden
,
and
Sir
John
Fern.
The
Creation
Robe
of
a
Knight
of
y
e
Garter
IT
is
ever
to
be
observed
,
that
when
the
word
Knight
is
found
without
any
addition
of
distinction
,
it
is
meant
by
the
Knight
Batcheler
.
Of
the
Order
of
the
Bath
,
the
first
that
are
taken
notice
of
is
in
〈◊〉
,
who
gives
an
account
of
46
made
by
Henry
the
Fourth
:
But
Mr.
Selden
is
of
an
opinion
,
they
were
long
before
.
Mr.
Upton
(
in
a
Manuscript
which
Mr.
Bish
(
a
Gentleman
much
deserving
of
Honor
from
our
English
Gentry
)
hath
since
very
〈◊〉
illustrated
and
published
)
takes
notice
of
this
Order
in
these
words
,
Creantur
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
modis
,
&c.
Creantur
in
alio
modo
Milites
per
Balneum
,
qui
modus
multùm
observatur
in
Anglia
,
&
in
〈◊〉
Regnis
.
He
lived
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
sixth
.
The
Honor
is
invested
with
a
great
deal
of
noble
Ceremony
,
as
is
seen
by
the
example
of
Henry
the
seventh
,
when
he
sent
Writs
to
divers
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
to
come
up
to
the
making
Henry
his
second
son
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
Ad
ordinem
Militia
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
suscipiendum
,
juxta
antiquam
consuetudinem
in
creatione
usitatam
.
When
one
is
to
be
made
a
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
he
comming
up
to
the
Court
,
is
very
nobly
received
by
the
Officers
and
Nobles
of
the
Court
;
where
he
hath
two
Esquires
appointed
to
wait
on
him
,
who
convey
him
to
a
Chamber
,
where
is
to
be
Musick
before
he
commeth
to
the
Tubbs
;
then
they
uncloath
him
,
and
put
him
naked
into
the
Bath
,
where
,
if
there
be
any
other
Knights
of
the
Order
in
the
Court
,
they
come
in
their
Order
and
salute
him
,
and
after
discourse
concerning
the
Order
,
they
sprinkle
some
of
the
water
on
his
shoulder
,
and
so
depart
.
Then
the
Esquires
convey
him
to
a
bed
,
where
he
is
dryed
,
and
then
he
putting
on
his
clothes
,
they
put
over
them
a
long
gray
coat
like
a
Hermit's
weed
,
with
long
sleeves
,
and
a
hood
;
then
the
Knights
return
to
him
again
,
and
lead
him
to
the
Chappel
,
where
he
receives
a
cup
of
spiced
Wine
,
and
with
that
salutes
the
Knights
,
who
after
leave
him
there
,
onely
with
his
Esquires
and
Priest
,
where
he
performs
a
Vigill
till
almost
day
,
with
Prayers
and
Offerings
.
After
this
,
and
some
repose
in
his
Chamber
,
the
next
morning
,
where
are
Robes
provided
for
him
;
the
Knights
wait
on
him
again
,
and
do
service
to
him
in
his
making
ready
;
one
giving
him
his
doublet
,
another
his
breeches
,
another
combes
his
head
,
&c.
Then
with
Musick
he
is
brought
to
the
Hall
in
the
Court
on
Horsback
,
accompanied
with
those
Knights
and
Esquires
,
where
the
Marshall
meets
him
.
Then
the
King
comming
to
the
Hall
,
commands
a
Lord
to
put
on
his
right
Spur
,
and
making
a
crosse
upon
his
knee
,
rises
up
and
kisses
him
,
and
so
another
the
left
.
Then
the
King
puts
the
Sword
about
him
himself
,
and
smiting
him
on
the
shoulder
,
says
,
Be
a
good
Knight
,
and
kisses
him
.
Then
with
the
Musick
he
is
conducted
again
to
the
Chappel
,
where
he
goes
to
the
Altar
,
and
performs
some
Ceremonies
,
maketh
protestation
for
the
performance
of
the
Orders
of
Knighthood
.
Then
the
King's
Cook
comes
to
him
with
a
knife
in
his
hand
,
to
demand
his
fee
;
and
tells
him
,
That
if
he
do
any
thing
against
the
Orders
of
Chivalry
,
he
will
cut
his
〈◊〉
off
from
his
heels
.
Then
he
is
habited
in
a
blew
Gown
with
Maunches
open
,
like
a
Priest
,
and
so
led
again
to
the
Hall.
The
particular
manner
is
more
at
large
set
down
by
Sir
William
Segar
,
in
his
Honor
Military
and
Civill
,
and
Cambden's
Britannia
.
They
are
distinguished
ordinarily
by
the
wearing
of
a
red
Ribbon
cross
the
left
shoulder
,
as
Knights
of
the
Garter
by
the
blew
.
And
have
this
priviledge
above
all
Knights
,
their
sons
are
free
from
Wardship
:
as
in
the
example
of
the
Heir
of
Sir
Thomas
Wise
of
Essex
,
which
was
a
Cause
in
Chancery
,
and
the
Heir
Victor
.
Of
Bannerets
.
THis
was
antiently
an
Order
in
France
,
and
(
excert
that
in
England
they
are
not
created
by
Parent
,
not
the
Title
Hereditary
,
)
the
same
:
The
creation
is
almost
the
same
with
theirs
,
by
the
solemn
delivery
of
a
Banner
,
charged
with
the
Arms
of
him
that
is
to
be
created
,
and
cutting
or
tearing
off
the
end
of
a
Pennon
or
Streamers
,
to
make
it
square
into
the
shape
of
a
Banner
,
are
called
by
some
Equites
vexillarii
.
Sir
William
Segar
relates
the
Ceremony
thus
;
He
is
led
between
two
other
Knights
into
the
presence
of
the
King
or
Generall
,
with
his
Pennon
of
Arms
in
his
hand
,
and
there
the
Heralds
declare
his
merit
,
for
which
he
deserves
to
be
made
a
Knight
Banneret
,
and
thenceforth
to
display
a
Banner
in
the
field
.
Then
the
King
,
or
Generall
,
causes
the
point
of
his
Pennon
to
be
rent
off
;
and
the
new
made
Knight
returns
to
his
Tent
,
the
Trumpets
sounding
before
him
.
A
Banneret
thus
made
may
bear
his
Banner
display'd
,
if
he
be
a
Captain
,
and
set
his
Arms
thereon
,
as
other
Degrees
above
him
.
And
although
the
Knight
Baronet
be
an
honor
given
by
Patent
,
and
made
hereditary
;
yet
,
by
Decree
of
King
fames
it
is
established
,
that
all
such
Bannerets
,
as
shall
be
made
by
the
Kings
Majesty
,
his
heirs
and
successors
,
under
their
Standard
,
display'd
in
an
Army
Royall
in
open
War
,
the
King
personally
present
;
for
the
tearm
of
the
lives
of
such
Bannerets
,
shall
for
ever
take
place
and
precedency
as
well
before
all
other
Bannerets
,
as
the
younger
sons
of
Viscounts
,
and
Barons
,
as
also
before
all
Baronets
;
but
not
otherwise
.
And
this
Order
was
of
so
great
estimation
,
that
divers
Knights
Bachelers
and
Esquires
served
under
them
;
which
Title
,
it
seems
,
in
many
antient
Writs
,
hath
been
mis-writ
Barronets
,
as
in
a
Patent
to
Sir
Ralph
Fane
,
a
Knight
Banneret
under
Edward
the
sixt
,
he
is
called
Barronettus
for
Bannerettus
;
which
Title
of
Baronet
was
not
amongst
us
till
King
James
.
Of
Baronet
.
THe
Title
of
Baronet
was
erected
by
King
James
,
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
Reign
:
He
made
diverse
on
the
22
day
of
May
,
whose
Patents
were
all
of
one
form
,
without
any
difference
at
all
;
the
〈◊〉
or
Argument
being
for
the
propagating
a
Plantation
in
Ulster
in
Ireland
,
to
which
the
aid
of
these
Knights
was
ordained
;
the
words
run
thus
,
〈◊〉
,
ex
certa
scientia
&
mero
〈◊〉
nostris
,
Ordinavimus
,
ereximus
,
constituimus
&
creavimus
quendam
statum
,
gradum
,
dignitatem
,
nomen
&
titulum
Baronetti
(
Anglice
of
a
Baronet
)
infra
hoc
Regnum
nostrum
Angliae
perpetuis
temporibus
duraturum
.
Their
aid
was
the
maintenance
of
thirty
Soldiers
in
that
Province
for
three
years
.
Their
Titles
were
to
descend
to
the
heirs
male
of
their
body
,
and
to
take
place
before
all
Knights
Bachelers
,
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
and
Knights
Bannerets
,
(
the
other
Degree
before
specified
,
being
afterward
made
)
and
that
the
name
of
Baronet
in
all
Writs
,
Commissions
,
and
Style
,
should
be
added
to
his
Surname
;
and
that
the
addition
of
Sir
should
precede
in
all
mentionings
of
his
name
(
as
the
Title
of
Lady
and
Madam
to
the
Wives
of
them
)
and
their
Successors
;
and
that
they
should
take
place
according
to
the
priority
of
the
date
of
their
Patents
inter
se
,
and
so
to
their
successors
.
In
which
Patents
also
,
the
King
did
engage
for
himself
and
successors
,
that
there
should
be
but
two
hundred
of
them
made
;
and
that
there
should
be
never
any
degree
of
Honor
established
,
that
should
take
place
between
the
Baronet
and
Baron
;
and
if
for
want
of
heirs
male
,
the
Title
in
any
should
fall
,
there
should
never
be
any
created
in
their
room
,
but
that
the
Title
should
diminish
,
to
the
honour
of
them
remaining
,
and
be
by
that
means
reduced
to
a
〈◊〉
number
.
And
afterward
a
Commission
was
ordained
under
the
great
Seal
,
for
filling
up
the
number
,
who
had
instructions
also
enacted
;
among
which
,
they
that
desired
to
be
admitted
into
the
dignity
of
Baronets
,
must
maintain
the
number
of
thirty
Foot-Soldiers
in
Ireland
for
three
years
,
after
the
rate
of
eight-pence
sterling
a
day
;
and
a
years
pay
to
be
paid
in
(
at
the
passing
of
the
Patent
)
to
the
Exchequer
.
And
again
,
That
they
must
be
of
good
reputation
,
and
descended
of
a
Grand-father
,
at
least
,
by
the
father's
side
,
that
bare
Arms
;
and
have
also
a
certain
yearly
revenue
of
one
thousand
pounds
de
claro
.
They
were
to
take
bond
also
for
the
true
payment
of
that
maintenance
,
and
to
appoint
one
particular
Treasurer
for
it
,
that
it
might
not
come
into
the
King's
Exchequer
.
After
this
,
many
being
made
,
it
was
also
ordained
by
the
King
,
That
they
and
their
descendents
,
being
of
full
age
,
should
be
Knighted
;
and
that
they
should
in
a
Canton
or
Inescutcheon
,
as
they
pleased
,
bear
the
Arms
of
Ulster
,
which
is
Argent
,
a
sinister
hand
,
and
Gules
.
There
are
many
other
Orders
of
Knighthood
,
almost
in
every
Nation
;
some
appropriated
to
the
Country
,
and
some
of
more
excellency
,
as
is
that
of
the
Garter
,
whereof
in
another
place
I
shall
speak
with
the
rest
;
but
these
Titles
have
an
estimated
honor
due
to
them
,
greater
or
lesse
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
creator
:
for
the
Knight
made
by
the
King
,
shall
be
preferred
before
a
Knight
made
by
a
Prince
of
meaner
title
.
So
all
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
acknowledging
no
lawfull
Superior
,
may
make
Knights
;
as
also
some
Common-wealths
,
as
the
State
of
Venice
and
Genoa
:
The
Popes
also
sometimes
do
make
Knights
,
calling
them
after
their
own
names
,
as
,
Chevaleri
de
San
Pedro
,
San
Paulo
,
〈◊〉
,
&c.
And
so
much
for
Knights
may
serve
in
this
place
.
Of
Barons
.
THis
word
Baron
is
very
variously
interpreted
,
as
first
,
that
it
comes
from
the
word
Baria
in
Greek
,
which
signifies
Authoritas
gravis
.
Bracton
interprets
it
,
Robur
belli
.
Again
,
saith
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
the
word
Baro
is
the
same
in
Latine
with
Vir
,
whose
derivation
is
from
Vi
,
Force
;
and
from
thence
,
Sunt
&
alii
potentes
sub
rege
qui
dicuntur
Barones
,
id
est
,
robur
belli
.
And
taking
of
it
in
that
sense
we
now
understand
it
,
Sir
Henry
Spelman
calls
him
,
Cliens
feodalis
;
and
Vassallus
capitalis
.
Hujusmodi
sunt
(
saith
he
)
qui
Pagos
,
Urbes
,
Castra
,
vel
eximiam
ruris
portionem
,
cum
jurisdictione
acceperunt
à
Rege
.
The
Creation
Robe
of
a
Baron
This
word
is
a
generall
notion
in
England
to
all
Lords
of
the
Great
Council
of
Parliament
,
as
it
is
in
Naples
and
Lumbardy
,
where
all
those
Lords
that
are
called
Titulati
,
are
in
generall
styled
Barons
;
thus
dignitas
Baronalis
stat
ut
genus
.
This
word
was
used
by
the
Danes
in
the
stead
of
Thane
,
which
was
among
the
Saxons
a
Title
of
Honor
,
and
being
next
the
King
,
he
was
called
the
King's
Thane
.
And
in
the
Laws
of
William
the
first
,
instead
of
the
Earl
,
King's
Thane
,
and
middle
Thane
,
of
the
Saxons
times
;
the
title
of
Count
or
Earl
,
of
Baron
,
and
of
Valvasor
are
used
.
By
which
we
understand
it
to
have
been
,
though
not
in
the
same
name
,
yet
notion
,
a
Feodall
honor
of
great
antiquity
;
Sir
Henry
Spelman
says
,
they
were
such
as
had
not
onely
Castles
,
Towns
,
or
great
parts
of
Countries
in
their
jurisdiction
,
but
they
had
their
Valvasores
,
(
Minores
,
I
conceive
;
for
there
were
then
Valvasores
,
Majores
,
&
Minores
;
Milites
,
&
libere
tenentes
.
)
Which
should
signifie
an
honor
of
command
in
the
Common-wealth
.
In
France
,
Germany
,
and
Italy
,
Baronem
vocant
,
qui
merum
mistumque
Imperium
habet
in
aliquo
Castro
,
ex
concessione
〈◊〉
.
And
it
hath
been
a
common
opinion
,
that
every
Earldom
in
times
past
had
under
it
ten
Barons
,
and
every
Barony
ten
Knights
Fees
holden
of
him
:
But
those
Knights
Fees
,
say
other
Authors
,
were
uncertain
for
number
.
However
,
we
find
many
Barons
created
in
the
times
after
the
comming
in
of
the
Normans
that
held
both
of
Knights
service
,
and
of
the
Crown
in
chief
;
which
were
either
Spiritual
or
Temporall
;
and
it
is
certain
,
that
all
honorary
Barons
from
the
Conquest
,
till
the
latter
time
of
King
John
,
were
onely
Barons
by
tenure
.
These
Spirituall
Barons
were
distinguished
from
the
Temporall
Thane
,
in
the
time
of
the
Saxons
,
by
holding
their
lands
free
from
all
secular
service
;
excepting
trinoda
necessitas
,
(
as
it
was
called
)
which
was
,
assistance
in
War
,
in
building
of
Bridges
,
and
Castles
.
Which
continued
till
the
fourth
year
of
William
the
first
,
who
then
made
the
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
,
subject
to
Knights
service
in
chief
,
by
creation
of
new
tenures
;
and
so
first
turned
their
possessions
into
Baronies
,
and
thereby
made
them
Barons
of
the
Kingdom
by
tenure
.
That
all
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
and
the
like
,
that
held
in
chief
of
the
King
,
had
their
possessions
as
Baronies
,
and
were
accordingly
to
do
services
,
and
to
sit
in
judgment
with
the
rest
of
the
Barons
in
all
cases
,
but
cases
of
Blood
,
from
which
they
are
prohibited
by
the
Canon-Law
.
This
Honor
of
Baronady
is
of
three
kinds
;
by
Tenure
,
by
Creation
,
and
by
Writ
.
Barons
by
Tenure
are
the
Barons
Spirituall
,
as
I
said
before
,
which
are
reputed
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
were
ever
first
in
nomination
,
and
take
place
on
the
Prince's
right
hand
in
Parliament
,
and
have
been
capable
of
temporall
〈◊〉
,
and
some
of
them
are
accounted
Count
Palatines
in
their
Jurisdictions
.
And
by
tenure
Temporall
,
which
are
such
as
hold
their
Honor
,
Castle
,
or
Mannor
,
as
the
head
of
their
Barony
,
per
Baroniam
,
which
is
Grand
Serjanty
.
By
which
tenure
,
they
ought
to
be
summoned
to
Parliament
.
See
Bracton
,
lib.
5.
fol.
351.
&
357.
But
he
is
no
Lord
of
the
Parliament
,
untill
he
be
called
by
Writ
to
the
Parliament
.
These
Barons
by
renure
in
the
time
of
the
Conqueror
,
and
after
,
were
very
numerous
;
and
〈◊〉
his
time
,
as
I
conceive
,
distinguished
into
Majores
&
Minores
,
and
summoned
accordingly
to
Parliament
:
the
Majores
by
immediate
Writ
from
the
King
,
the
others
by
generall
Writ
from
the
high
Sheriff
at
the
King's
command
.
But
these
had
also
another
distinction
,
which
was
;
the
first
,
were
called
onely
Barons
by
tenure
then
,
and
the
last
Tenants
in
chief
,
which
were
after
quite
excluded
the
Parliament
,
as
Mr.
Cambden
says
,
in
the
reign
of
Henry
the
third
,
by
a
Law
made
,
that
none
of
the
Barons
should
assemble
in
Parliament
,
but
such
as
were
summoned
by
speciall
Writ
from
the
King.
And
that
King
Edward
the
first
summoned
always
those
of
antient
Families
,
that
were
most
wise
;
but
omitted
their
sons
after
their
death
,
if
they
were
not
answerable
to
their
parents
in
understanding
.
But
Mr.
〈◊〉
opinion
is
,
that
not
long
after
the
Grand
Charter
of
King
John
,
the
Law
for
excluding
all
Tenants
in
chief
was
made
.
From
whence
came
that
other
dignity
of
Barons
by
Writ
,
the
King
summoning
whom
he
pleased
,
though
he
were
but
a
private
Gentleman
or
Knight
,
as
many
Seculars
,
Priors
,
Abbots
,
and
Deacons
also
;
all
which
have
been
fince
omitted
,
that
held
nothing
of
the
King
in
chief
,
or
Grand
Tenure
.
This
title
of
Baron
by
Writ
is
by
some
esteemed
onely
temporary
,
pro
termino
Parliamenti
;
but
that
cannot
be
,
for
the
ceremony
of
his
admittance
signifies
more
than
a
titular
or
temporary
Honor
,
which
is
this
;
He
is
first
brought
by
the
Garter-King
at
Arms
in
his
Soveraign
Coat
,
to
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
between
two
of
the
youngest
Barons
,
who
bear
the
Robe
of
a
Baron
;
there
he
shews
his
Prescript
,
which
the
Chancellor
reads
,
then
congratulates
him
as
a
Baron
,
and
invests
him
with
those
Robes
,
and
sends
him
to
take
his
place
.
Then
the
Writ
is
delivered
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Parliament
,
and
he
by
the
Garter
shewed
to
the
Barons
,
and
placed
in
the
House
;
and
from
thence
is
this
title
allowed
him
as
hereditary
.
Since
these
two
sorts
of
Barons
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
second
,
hath
another
been
established
,
which
is
Barons
by
Patent
,
and
indeed
more
usuall
in
our
latter
times
than
those
by
Writ
.
He
first
created
John
de
Beauchamp
Steward
of
the
houshold
,
Baron
of
Kiderminster
to
him
and
his
heirs
males
of
his
body
.
And
this
comming
afterwards
to
be
the
onely
way
of
creation
,
they
had
commonly
creation-mony
granted
them
,
as
Sir
Ralph
Botiller
,
who
had
one
hundred
marks
granted
him
annuity
out
of
the
County
of
Lincoln
.
Some
of
those
Minores
have
yet
remained
to
our
memories
,
as
the
Barons
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
&c.
and
some
others
,
which
are
called
Barons
,
yet
have
not
the
honor
;
such
are
those
that
were
created
by
Count
Palatines
,
as
the
Baron
of
Kinderton
,
and
some
few
others
.
As
concerning
the
descent
of
this
Honor
,
and
the
extension
of
it
,
it
many
times
descends
to
heirs
female
,
as
when
there
is
no
speciall
entail
on
the
heirs
male
;
yet
then
no
husband
of
that
heir
female
shall
enjoy
the
style
and
honor
in
right
of
his
wife
,
unlesse
he
have
issue
by
her
,
as
it
was
decreed
by
Henry
the
eighth
,
in
the
case
of
Mr.
Wimbry
,
for
the
style
of
the
Lord
Talboyes
.
Neither
shall
any
honor
of
Barony
by
Tenure
be
conveyed
with
the
〈◊〉
of
any
place
from
whence
the
title
is
derived
,
without
licence
immediate
from
the
King
;
but
all
such
as
shall
without
,
is
absolutely
forfeited
and
stopt
,
and
returns
again
into
that
great
Fount
ain
of
Honor
the
Crown
.
Now
though
this
dignity
be
not
allowed
the
Princely
distinction
of
a
Coronet
,
yet
is
he
as
a
Lord
of
the
Parliament
reckoned
among
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
priviledged
amongst
them
in
all
these
things
,
as
first
,
in
all
trialls
of
criminall
causes
,
he
is
not
tried
by
a
Jury
,
but
a
Bench
of
Peers
.
If
for
Treason
he
be
indicted
,
and
shall
stand
mute
,
he
shall
be
convicted
,
but
not
prest
;
but
if
it
be
for
Felony
,
his
standing
silent
shall
not
convict
him
.
Upon
any
tryall
of
Peers
,
the
Lords
that
are
to
give
Verdict
,
are
not
,
like
a
Jury
,
put
upon
their
Oaths
,
but
upon
their
Honor.
A
Peer
of
the
Realm
is
not
to
be
Empannelled
in
any
Jury
,
but
what
concerns
the
King
's
Enquiry
.
Neither
are
they
to
be
arrested
by
any
Warrant
of
Justice
of
Peace
,
either
for
the
peace
or
good
behaviour
.
Neither
is
he
to
be
put
upon
his
Oath
,
upon
any
appearance
he
shall
make
in
Court
;
but
his
Honor
to
be
esteemed
as
binding
.
And
whereas
all
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
are
sworn
to
Supremacy
,
the
Barons
of
the
Upper-House
of
Parliament
are
not
;
with
many
other
priviledges
.
But
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
by
these
are
onely
meant
,
to
Lords
of
the
Parliament
,
not
to
the
sons
of
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
or
Earls
,
during
the
life
of
their
fathers
.
Nor
to
any
Baron
of
another
Kingdom
in
this
,
though
under
the
same
allegiance
,
who
are
not
triable
out
of
their
own
Kingdome
,
unlesse
they
enjoy
some
honor
in
this
.
The
form
of
creating
a
Baron
is
in
this
manner
.
The
King
sitting
in
state
in
the
Presence-Chamber
;
First
,
the
Hetalds
by
two
and
two
,
and
their
Garter
Principall
King
alone
proceed
,
bearing
in
his
hand
the
Patent
of
creation
;
next
to
him
a
Baron
bearing
the
Robes
;
and
then
the
Person
to
be
created
followeth
betwixt
two
other
Barons
.
Being
entred
the
Chamber
of
Presence
,
they
make
their
obeysance
to
the
King
three
times
.
Garter
then
delivereth
the
Patent
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
of
the
houshold
,
and
he
to
the
King
,
and
the
King
to
one
of
his
Principall
Secretaries
of
State
,
who
readeth
it
,
and
at
the
word
Investimus
,
the
King
putteth
on
him
the
Baron's
robe
;
so
soon
as
the
Patent
is
read
,
it
is
to
be
delivered
to
the
King
,
who
gives
it
him
that
is
created
.
Then
he
returning
thanks
for
his
great
honor
,
withdraws
in
the
same
manner
he
came
in
,
the
Trumpers
sounding
,
and
so
he
goes
to
dinner
.
Where
,
after
the
second
service
is
gone
up
,
the
Garter
with
the
rest
of
the
Heralds
cometh
neer
the
Table
,
where
first
pronouncing
Largesse
,
with
a
loud
voyce
he
declareth
the
King's
style
in
Latin
,
French
,
and
English
;
and
then
standing
somewhat
further
off
,
pronounceth
Largesse
again
,
with
the
style
of
him
that
is
newly
created
.
In
which
form
was
William
Cecill
created
Lord
Burghley
,
15.
of
Febr.
13.
Elizab.
Of
the
Viscount
.
THis
word
in
Latin
is
Vice-comes
,
which
is
interpreted
from
the
office
of
the
person
who
was
one
,
cui
Dominus
(
hoc
est
,
Comes
)
committit
vices
suas
,
sive
gubernationem
castri
,
saith
Sir
John
Ferne.
The
Title
is
derived
from
the
same
Order
in
France
:
which
there
were
only
first
substitutes
to
Earls
,
till
,
getting
themselves
first
in
power
,
got
also
to
have
the
title
honorary
and
hereditary
,
between
the
Earl
and
Baron
,
it
being
the
same
word
which
signifieth
our
Sheriffe
,
and
began
not
with
us
,
till
about
the
18.
year
of
Henry
the
sixth
,
who
then
created
John
Lord
Beaumont
Viscount
Beaumont
,
by
Letters
patent
.
Though
Sir
John
Fern
tells
us
of
it
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
first
,
and
King
Stephen
;
and
though
the
Elder
sons
of
Dukes
are
styled
Earls
during
their
fathers
life
time
,
(
so
the
Eldest
sons
of
Marquesses
are
styled
by
their
Fathers
Vicounties
and
Baronies
,
and
called
Lords
,
and
the
younger
sons
saluted
with
Lord
)
yet
it
is
by
〈◊〉
only
.
To
this
degree
,
is
allowed
a
Surcoat
,
Mantle
,
Hood
,
and
a
Circulet
,
without
either
flowers
,
or
points
,
as
in
the
discourse
of
Armory
shall
be
seen
,
and
is
created
with
the
same
ceremony
,
those
above
him
are
.
Of
the
Count
or
Earl.
THe
next
precedency
is
an
Earl
,
called
in
Latin
,
Comes
:
and
thence
is
an
English
word
Count
,
which
word
Comes
we
have
from
the
example
of
the
Romans
;
amongst
whom
they
used
it
for
the
title
of
sundry
offices
.
Coke
defines
them
thus
,
Dicuntur
Comites
,
quia
à
Comitatu
,
five
à
societate
nomen
sumpserunt
;
qui
etiam
dici
possunt
Consules
a
Consulendo
,
&c.
But
John
of
Salisbury
,
who
writ
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
second
,
says
thus
,
Comites
dici
à
〈◊〉
participatione
.
And
the
word
Earl
we
had
from
the
Saxons
,
from
whence
,
till
we
borrowed
the
word
Honor
,
we
used
the
word
Earl
for
gentle
or
noble
,
and
Ethel
,
which
was
sometimes
abridged
to
el
,
so
that
of
Ear-ethel
,
it
was
Ear-el
,
and
by
abbreviation
Earl
,
which
the
Dutch
called
Eorle
.
Amongst
the
Germans
,
they
have
the
word
Grave
for
it
,
as
Palsgrave
,
Landgrave
,
Reingrave
,
&c.
from
the
word
Gerefa
,
by
abbreviation
Gereve
,
and
Grave
,
as
also
Reve
,
from
whence
our
Shierreve
,
or
Shirriffe
,
as
some
do
abbreviate
it
.
Which
word
in
the
Teutonick
,
signifies
a
Disposer
or
Director
.
Others
have
,
That
the
word
with
the
Saxons
,
was
Erlig
,
and
Ethling
,
and
used
for
the
same
office
of
Ealderman
was
before
;
and
the
word
Ealderman
,
which
now
is
writ
Alderman
,
was
transferred
to
a
lower
degree
;
who
used
the
word
also
Thegon
or
Thaine
for
Baron
,
as
I
said
before
.
But
the
word
Ealderman
,
and
Ethling
,
it
seems
,
did
only
signifie
them
according
to
Civill
power
,
and
the
word
Heretoga
,
from
whence
Hertshog
,
for
their
Military
power
;
the
former
word
being
no
more
then
Senior
,
or
Senator
.
This
title
of
Ealdermen
continued
,
for
Duces
,
Principes
,
&
Comites
,
untill
Canutus
reign
,
when
the
word
Earl
was
brought
in
,
and
the
other
lost
,
as
to
that
Honor.
What
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Ealderman
in
those
times
was
,
and
how
absolute
,
or
large
,
is
to
me
yet
uncertain
:
though
large
it
was
,
doubtlesse
,
because
of
the
severall
Offices
that
were
under
them
;
but
as
it
hath
remained
since
the
Conquest
,
we
find
more
reasonable
satisfaction
.
Their
possessions
were
sometimes
the
whole
Territories
they
derived
their
Title
from
,
and
sometimes
not
;
but
some
particular
〈◊〉
,
or
place
in
it
.
We
find
also
,
that
both
it
,
and
Thane
were
honorary
,
and
feudall
Titles
.
Upon
the
coming
in
of
the
Normans
,
this
word
was
turned
into
Comes
,
or
Count
,
since
when
it
hath
remained
.
And
this
word
in
the
Empire
,
was
given
to
Quotquot
è
Comitatu
Principis
erant
,
to
all
that
were
admitted
to
society
of
the
Prince
.
So
the
〈◊〉
styled
them
in
Warre
,
Commilitones
,
in
the
Court
Comites
.
The
dignity
is
of
divers
kinds
,
for
an
Earl
acknowledging
no
Superior
,
is
equall
to
a
Prince
.
This
Title
,
as
it
continues
since
the
Conquest
,
is
either
locall
,
or
personall
.
Locall
,
as
from
the
denomination
of
some
County
,
or
other
Territory
;
and
Personall
,
that
hath
its
being
in
some
great
Office
,
as
Earl-Marshal
,
and
the
like
.
Those
locall
are
also
simplices
,
and
Palatine
:
which
last
retain
the
same
constitution
,
the
Saxons
time
allowed
them
;
which
is
Juraeregalia
,
or
merum
,
&
mixtum
Imperium
,
and
could
make
Barons
under
them
,
as
those
of
Chester
,
Lancaster
,
the
Bishopricks
of
Durham
and
Ely.
Hugh
Lupus
,
had
the
County
Palatine
of
Chester
,
given
him
by
the
Conquerour
,
Ita
liberè
ad
Gladium
,
〈◊〉
ipse
Rex
tenebat
Angliam
ad
Coronam
.
Who
governed
the
County
forty
years
,
he
created
eight
Barons
,
and
built
the
Abbey
of
Chester
.
Lancaster
was
made
a
Palatinate
,
by
Edward
the
third
,
as
says
Sir
William
Segar
,
and
had
Barons
,
Chancery
,
and
Seal
;
and
so
had
the
Bishopricks
of
Durham
and
Ely.
The
office
of
those
Barons
,
being
to
sit
in
Councell
,
and
Judgment
,
with
the
Earl.
To
the
County
Palatine
of
Chester
,
〈◊〉
been
Chamberlains
,
who
supplied
the
place
of
Chancellor
,
Justices
,
before
whom
the
causes
that
should
else
belong
to
the
King's
Bench
,
and
Common
Pleas
,
are
triable
;
a
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
a
Sheriffe
,
and
other
offices
proportionably
to
those
of
the
Crown
at
Westminster
,
which
being
since
reserved
in
the
Crown
,
is
given
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
when
he
is
created
.
This
County
had
this
honor
,
I
conceive
,
out
of
regard
to
the
great
trust
,
was
reposed
in
the
first
Earl
,
which
was
to
subdue
,
and
keep
in
order
the
British
,
or
Welch
after
the
Conquest
.
Of
those
that
are
not
Palatine
,
we
find
their
Creation
also
as
ancient
as
the
Conquest
,
William
theConqueror
,
made
Alan
Fergent
thenDuke
of
Brittaign
,
Earl
of
Richmond
,
by
a
Patent
.
The
Creation
Robe
of
a
Marquesse
Of
the
Marquesse
.
THis
word
Marquesse
at
the
first
was
used
to
all
Earls
and
Barons
,
that
were
Lords
Marchers
,
or
Lords
of
Frontires
;
and
came
afterward
into
a
Title
of
speciall
dignity
,
between
that
of
Duke
and
Earl
:
beginning
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
second
,
who
created
Robert
de
Vere
(
Earl
of
Oxford
)
Marquesse
of
Dublin
,
Per
gladii
cincturam
,
&
circuli
aurei
suo
capiti
positionem
;
The
form
of
the
Patent
was
then
,
and
many
ages
since
very
various
,
but
it
is
now
regulated
to
one
method
;
which
is
the
same
in
a
manner
with
that
of
Earl
,
only
the
word
Marchio
is
put
in
the
place
of
Comes
:
the
ceremony
of
Creation
much
at
one
,
and
the
title
hereditary
;
the
annuity
money
in
their
Patent
is
forty
marks
.
And
here
,
by
the
way
,
I
cannot
but
observe
one
note
of
Mr.
Seldens
;
that
John
Beaufort
Earl
of
Somerset
,
modestly
refused
to
be
made
Marquesse
of
Dorset
,
by
Henry
the
fourth
,
because
the
title
was
then
so
strange
,
and
new
in
the
Kingdome
.
The
Marquesse
is
honored
with
a
Coronet
of
gold
flurred
,
the
points
and
flowers
of
equall
height
;
whereas
of
the
Earls
,
the
pearled
points
are
much
longer
then
the
flowers
.
His
Mantle
also
doubled
Ermine
,
as
is
the
Earls
also
;
but
the
Earls
is
but
of
four
,
and
the
Marquesses
is
of
five
:
the
doubling
of
the
Viscount
,
is
to
be
understood
,
to
be
but
of
Miniver
,
or
plain
white
Fur
,
so
is
the
Barons
;
the
Barons
of
two
,
the
Vice-counts
of
three
doublings
.
Of
the
Duke
.
The
Creation
Robe
of
a
Duke
Where
,
by
the
way
,
one
note
is
proper
to
be
understood
,
that
as
he
was
here
created
without
any
Ceremony
,
except
the
girding
with
a
Sword
,
so
in
all
other
degrees
of
honor
,
where
a
lesser
degree
is
conferred
on
a
person
of
a
greater
,
there
needs
nothing
but
meer
Patent
,
without
any
ceremony
of
creation
.
But
John
,
son
to
Edward
the
third
,
being
created
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
had
a
Cap
of
furre
added
to
the
ceremony
,
and
succeeding
times
have
had
the
Sword
,
Crownet
,
and
Verge
of
Gold
,
a
Surcoat
,
Mantle
and
Hood
,
and
a
Ducal
cap
doubled
Ermin
,
but
not
indented
,
and
is
honored
with
the
style
of
,
Gratious
and
Excellent
.
These
if
they
be
of
Royall
line
,
are
reputed
as
Arch-dukes
.
It
is
also
allowed
,
that
a
Duke
tantum
,
shall
take
place
before
any
Lord
,
that
is
both
Marquesse
and
Earl
;
but
a
Duke
,
that
is
Marquesse
,
or
Earl
besides
,
shall
precede
him
.
The
Duke
,
Marquesse
,
and
Earl
at
their
creation
have
a
sword
put
over
their
shoulders
,
which
the
Vice-count
and
Baron
have
not
.
Of
the
Arch-Duke
.
THis
title
is
of
neer
relation
to
the
other
,
but
not
found
in
any
place
,
save
in
the
house
of
Austria
,
the
addition
of
which
word
Arch
,
is
from
the
Greek
word
Archos
,
which
is
as
much
as
Princeps
in
Latin.
So
he
taketh
place
of
all
other
Dukes
;
and
he
is
allowed
a
Surcoat
,
a
Mantle
,
and
a
Hood
of
Crimson
Velvet
,
at
his
Creation
:
He
hath
also
a
Chapeau
,
or
Ducal
Cap
doubled
Ermin
indented
;
with
a
Coronet
about
the
same
,
and
an
arch
of
Gold
,
with
an
Orbe
,
and
Verge
of
Gold.
Of
these
titles
,
the
Duke
,
Marquesse
,
and
Earl
are
esteemed
Princely
;
especially
the
two
last
:
These
also
are
allowed
to
bear
their
Crests
with
Helmets
,
the
Beaver
directly
forward
,
whereas
a
Gentleman
,
Knight
,
and
Baron
,
bare
them
with
half
the
Beaver
seen
.
The
Creation
Robe
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
The
Prince
.
THe
next
,
and
first
,
immediately
subordinate
to
the
Crown
,
amongst
these
radiant
Stars
is
,
The
Prince
,
who
in
England
onely
is
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
the
first-born
of
the
King.
These
in
the
Saxons
time
were
called
Clitons
,
and
clitunculi
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
Illustrious
.
But
,
since
it
hath
been
a
title
of
creation
for
honor
to
the
rising
sun
,
there
were
none
created
in
the
Nation
,
but
the
King
's
eldest
son
;
who
are
in
all
Nations
honored
above
all
other
subjects
,
and
amongst
some
,
as
in
Spain
,
have
been
called
King
's
during
the
life
of
their
Fathers
,
because
of
his
so
neer
a
relation
to
the
Crown
,
that
if
the
Father
dye
,
he
is
ipso
〈◊〉
Rex
,
there
being
no
interregnum
,
though
he
be
not
crowned
.
In
a
Statute
of
the
second
,
of
Henry
the
fourth
,
it
is
provided
,
that
the
Prince
may
give
his
honorable
Liveries
of
signes
,
to
the
Lords
,
or
to
his
meniall
Gentry
;
and
that
the
said
Lords
,
may
wear
the
same
,
as
they
wear
the
Kings
Livery
;
and
that
the
Menials
of
the
Prince
,
may
wear
the
same
as
the
King's
menials
;
but
this
hath
been
since
abridged
.
So
likewise
by
a
Statute
of
the
25.
of
Edward
the
third
,
chap.
2.
it
is
declared
,
that
to
compasse
,
or
imagine
the
death
of
the
Kings
eldest
son
,
and
heir
,
is
,
Crimen
laesae
Majestatis
,
high
Treason
,
as
also
to
violate
the
wife
of
the
King
's
eldest
son
.
And
again
,
see
Coke
,
8.
part
.
28.
The
Prince
shineth
with
the
beams
of
his
Father
,
and
is
holden
to
be
one
person
with
him
.
Yet
doth
he
acknowledge
a
reverence
,
not
only
as
to
a
Father
,
but
Soveraign
,
and
to
that
purpose
continues
that
Motto
,
which
the
Black
Prince
took
up
,
(
Ick
dien
)
I
serve
.
He
is
called
Princeps
,
quia
principalis
in
strenuitate
post
regem
,
saith
Sir
William
Segar
.
The
first
,
that
we
read
of
in
England
,
was
Edward
,
eldest
son
of
Henry
the
third
,
and
after
him
,
the
eldest
son
of
the
King
hath
been
ever
by
Patent
,
and
Ceremonies
of
Instalment
,
created
Prince
of
Wales
,
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
Flint
,
being
born
Duke
of
Cornwall
.
The
Prince
,
or
first
born
of
the
King
in
France
,
is
called
the
Dauphin
;
in
Spain
,
l'
Infanta
.
There
are
,
in
other
Countries
,
Princes
by
Creation
,
as
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
many
others
,
but
these
are
also
now
become
hereditary
,
and
in
some
Countries
,
all
the
Royall
line
are
styled
Princes
.
When
he
is
created
,
he
is
presented
before
the
King
in
Princely
Robes
,
who
putteth
about
his
neck
a
Sword
bend-wise
,
a
Cap
and
Coronet
over
his
head
,
a
Ring
on
his
middle
finger
,
a
Verge
of
gold
in
his
hand
,
and
his
Letters
Patents
after
they
are
read
.
His
Mantle
is
once
more
doubled
then
the
Dukes
,
and
his
Coronet
of
Crosses
,
and
Flowers
de
Luce
,
and
his
Cap
of
State
doubled
indented
.
The
King.
THe
King
is
the
next
,
and
in
our
Nations
the
highest
,
being
subordinate
to
no
sublunary
power
,
as
those
of
Spain
,
Portugall
,
and
other
Kingdoms
of
Europe
,
and
other
parts
of
the
world
,
are
.
He
is
the
true
Fountain
from
whence
all
these
Rivulets
and
swelling
Streams
of
Honor
spring
.
He
is
called
Rex
,
(
from
whence
the
word
Rego
came
)
and
King
amongst
us
,
from
the
Saxon
word
Koning
,
and
Kuning
.
To
say
any
thing
of
the
Originall
of
the
Government
here
,
were
in
vain
,
for
it
is
unknown
;
onely
I
may
say
,
that
none
can
produce
any
thing
to
assure
any
Government
before
it
;
and
what
I
spake
in
the
beginning
concerning
the
first
institution
of
it
universally
,
is
sufficient
:
Besides
,
these
times
have
said
enough
to
that
purpose
.
He
hath
ever
bin
of
great
reverence
amongst
these
Kingdoms
of
Europe
,
the
very
Title
carrying
Divinity
in
it
,
being
of
Heavenly
institution
,
ordained
by
God
himself
;
the
Bond
of
Peace
,
and
the
Sword
of
Justice
.
He
is
God's
Vicegerent
,
and
to
be
obeyed
accordingly
,
both
in
Church
and
State
:
If
good
,
he
is
a
blessing
;
if
bad
,
a
judgment
.
He
is
styled
Pater
Patriae
,
&
Caput
Reipub
:
and
for
that
the
protection
of
his
Subjects
lies
in
his
breast
,
the
Militia
is
annexed
to
his
Crown
,
and
the
Sword
as
well
as
Scepter
put
into
his
hand
.
He
hath
power
of
pardoning
where
the
Law
condemns
,
even
Parliament-Attainder
.
The
things
that
belongs
to
Justice
and
Peace
are
annexed
to
the
Crown
,
nor
can
they
be
separated
.
The
Parliament
,
in
the
behalf
of
Henry
the
eighth
,
writ
thus
to
the
Pope
:
His
Royall
Majesty
is
the
Head
,
and
the
very
Soul
of
us
all
;
his
Royall
Majestie
's
cause
is
the
cause
of
us
all
,
derived
from
the
Head
upon
the
Members
;
his
griefs
and
injuries
are
ours
,
we
all
suffer
equally
with
him
.
Mr.
Camden
speaks
thus
of
him
,
The
King
is
the
most
excellent
part
of
the
Common-wealth
;
next
unto
God
,
he
is
under
no
vassallage
;
he
takes
his
investiture
from
no
man
,
he
acknowledges
no
Superior
but
God.
In
England
,
France
,
Spain
,
Denmark
,
and
other
Kingdoms
,
they
are
styled
Kings
,
Dei
gratia
,
by
the
grace
of
God.
Which
hath
been
an
antient
custom
in
these
Nations
,
in
the
same
or
the
like
words
,
as
in
the
style
of
King
Ethelbald
:
Ethelbaldus
divina
dispensatione
Rex
Merciorum
(
An.
716.
)
Kenulphus
,
Dei
misericordia
,
Rex
Merciorum
.
Beoredus
,
largiente
Dei
gratia
,
Rex
Merciorum
.
Ego
Edwardus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Anglorum
.
Ego
Wilielmus
Dei
beneficio
Rex
Anglorum
.
And
the
Kings
of
England
since
,
by
a
Bull
from
Rome
,
in
the
time
of
our
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
have
been
styled
,
Defenders
of
the
Faith
;
and
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
of
Henry
the
eighth
,
(
to
whom
that
Bull
was
sent
)
had
the
title
of
Supream
Head
of
the
Church
of
England
annexed
.
As
the
King
of
France
is
styled
,
Rex
Francorum
Christianissimus
;
the
King
of
Spain
,
Rex
Catholicus
,
or
Catholica
Majestad
,
Catholick
Majesty
;
and
the
Emperor
,
Defender
of
the
Church
.
It
is
the
manner
of
Kings
also
to
write
in
the
plurall
number
,
which
is
God's
own
style
,
as
Mandamus
,
Volumus
,
Facimus
,
&c.
And
indeed
,
in
the
Scripture
we
often
find
them
called
gods
,
and
in
that
sense
may
be
styled
Divi
,
or
Dii
,
quia
Dei
vicarii
,
&
Dei
voce
judicant
.
Mr.
Selden
speaks
thus
upon
this
subject
:
Man
,
as
a
civill
creature
,
was
directed
to
this
form
of
subjection
;
As
if
the
sole
observation
of
Nature
had
necessarily
led
the
affections
of
men
to
this
kinde
of
state
.
Whence
it
is
also
,
that
while
others
of
the
most
curious
in
Philosophy
tells
us
of
Angells
,
and
the
Supream
Heavens
being
immediately
Governed
by
the
Maker
of
all
things
;
of
the
Planets
and
other
Stars
being
ruled
by
the
Sun
;
and
the
separated
Souls
,
and
the
Aire
,
being
subject
to
the
Moon
;
they
add
together
,
that
upon
Earth
,
Kings
are
in
like
sort
of
Government
;
as
if
naturall
reason
had
first
ordained
them
on
earth
,
by
an
unavoidable
imitation
of
the
Creator's
providence
,
used
in
that
institution
of
Government
in
the
Ayr
,
Starrs
,
and
Heaven
.
Neither
do
the
antientest
Gentiles
speak
of
those
elder
times
,
than
with
clear
supposition
of
Monarchy
,
even
in
the
Infancy
of
the
world
.
And
though
divers
of
the
chiefest
States
of
the
old
Grecians
were
in
their
most
flourishing
times
Democracies
,
or
Optimacies
;
yet
the
more
antient
States
there
,
were
in
every
place
Monarchies
,
as
is
expresly
noted
by
Pausanias
.
They
are
honored
in
all
salutations
,
not
onely
with
kissing
the
hand
,
but
bowing
the
knee
also
,
in
acknowledgment
of
their
superiority
to
all
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
kind
of
Salutation
came
first
to
Rome
,
from
the
old
customes
of
the
Asiatick
Kingdoms
.
For
when
the
Persians
meet
,
you
may
know
whether
they
be
equall
or
not
,
for
in
salutation
they
kisse
each
other
;
but
if
one
be
somewhat
inferior
,
they
kisse
onely
the
cheek
;
but
if
one
be
more
ignoble
,
he
falls
down
adoring
the
other
,
and
passing
by
one
another
he
turns
his
back
,
as
unworthy
to
look
him
in
the
face
,
that
is
so
much
above
him
in
honor
.
The
Ceremonies
at
his
Coronation
are
many
,
and
in
England
more
than
any
other
Countries
,
As
the
annoynting
with
Oyl
,
the
sacred
Consecration
(
which
is
to
no
other
Kings
but
France
,
Sicily
,
and
Jerusalem
)
;
and
his
Crown
fell
on
his
head
with
many
Religious
Ceremonies
,
which
Spain
,
Portugall
,
Aragon
,
and
Navar
,
&c.
have
not
;
besides
the
Ensignes
of
Regality
,
which
are
,
a
Ring
to
signifie
his
faithfulnesse
,
a
Bracelet
for
good
works
,
a
Scepter
for
Justice
,
a
Sword
for
vengeance
,
Purple
〈◊〉
to
attract
reverence
,
and
a
Diadem
triumphant
to
blazon
his
glory
.
The
Ceremony
of
Anointing
,
every
one
almost
understands
to
have
been
an
.
Institution
as
old
as
the
Law
of
God
almost
;
for
though
we
find
no
speciall
command
in
the
Law
delivered
for
it
,
yet
we
find
examples
of
it
in
a
continued
succession
from
God's
own
people
,
and
that
with
the
holy
Oyl
,
with
which
none
,
by
the
command
in
the
Law
,
were
to
be
anoynted
,
but
the
Priest
;
which
Oyl
never
wasted
.
And
that
this
hath
been
no
Innovation
among
us
,
is
proved
by
Mr.
Selden
,
who
makes
it
appear
to
be
of
above
a
thousand
years
standing
,
before
it
was
either
in
the
Empire
or
France
.
Though
they
have
had
it
in
France
a
long
time
,
and
they
say
by
divine
Institution
.
〈◊〉
upon
us
for
their
authority
,
the
Miracle
of
a
Dove
,
that
brought
a
Vial
of
holy
Oyl
from
Heaven
,
to
anoynt
King
Clovis
the
first
,
about
five
hundred
years
since
Christ
;
which
Oyle
,
they
say
,
hath
never
wasted
.
It
was
the
saying
of
Thomas
Becket
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Inunguntur
Reges
in
Capite
,
etiam
Pectore
,
&
Brachiis
;
quod
〈◊〉
ficat
gloriam
,
sanctitatem
,
&
fortitudinem
.
Kings
are
annointed
on
the
Head
,
to
signifie
their
glory
;
on
the
Breast
,
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
their
sanctity
;
on
their
Arms
,
to
〈◊〉
their
power
.
He
is
Crowned
with
an
Imperiall
Crown
,
the
Crown
set
on
his
head
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
a
Prerogative
to
that
See
,
as
it
is
in
Spain
to
Toledo
,
in
France
to
Rheims
,
and
in
Swethen
to
Upsalia
.
But
this
Imperiall
Crown
hath
not
been
long
in
use
among
us
,
though
our
Kings
have
have
had
Imperiall
Commands
,
as
over
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
Man
,
and
other
〈◊〉
:
yet
of
Ireland
they
were
but
Lords
,
untill
the
33
year
of
Henry
the
eighth
,
he
being
notwithstanding
as
absolute
a
Monarch
over
it
when
he
was
but
Lord
of
Ireland
,
as
when
he
was
styled
King.
The
Crowns
formerly
were
but
the
same
in
a
manner
with
that
of
an
Earl
now
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
found
,
that
any
such
thing
as
a
Diadem
was
in
use
at
all
,
till
the
time
of
Constantine
〈◊〉
Great
,
the
distinction
before
being
some
kind
of
Chaplet
,
or
,
which
is
most
certain
,
a
white
silk
Fillet
about
the
brows
,
which
was
an
ordinary
way
to
distinguish
them
,
as
I
have
my self
seen
Statues
of
the
Emperor
,
with
such
a
kind
of
Fillet
about
the
head
.
From
whence
is
that
which
we
read
,
that
Alexander
the
Great
took
off
his
white
Diadem
,
to
cure
the
madness
of
Seleucus
.
The
first
that
was
Crowned
with
this
kind
of
Imperiall
Crown
,
floryed
and
arched
,
was
Henry
the
third
,
say
some
;
but
others
,
Henry
the
first
:
and
indeed
it
is
left
disputable
to
me
,
so
by
me
to
others
.
However
,
it
is
very
probable
and
plain
,
that
the
antientest
Ensign
of
Regall
Authority
was
the
Scepter
;
which
is
every
where
spoken
of
,
both
in
the
Scriptures
and
profane
Stories
.
There
is
another
Ensign
of
their
Authority
,
which
is
a
Globe
with
a
Cross
,
in
use
amongst
us
ever
since
Edward
the
Confessor
,
which
is
placed
in
the
left
hand
,
as
is
seen
in
most
of
their
Coyns
;
the
Cross
denoting
his
Faith
,
and
the
Globe
his
Empire
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
as
it
is
said
of
Justinian
,
who
was
the
first
Emperor
that
ever
had
it
.
At
the
Coronation
of
the
Emperor
,
it
is
carried
by
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
where
they
call
it
Pomum
Imperiale
.
This
power
,
dignity
,
and
state
,
hath
been
enjoyed
by
the
Female
sex
,
as
heirs
descending
by
the
common
right
of
Inheritance
,
and
not
onely
in
our
parts
,
but
many
others
,
as
at
this
day
in
Swethen
,
when
there
is
not
the
least
punctilio
of
a
diminution
in
respect
of
the
Sex.
Besides
,
for
an
addition
to
the
honor
of
a
King
,
there
is
the
same
state
allowed
to
a
Queen
,
during
the
life
of
her
husband
,
as
to
a
Queen
absolute
almost
,
and
is
allowed
a
Crown
.
She
is
called
Queen
from
the
Saxon
word
Cuningine
,
as
King
from
Cuning
,
onely
by
variation
of
the
gender
,
as
it
was
their
manner
in
such
cases
.
She
is
permitted
to
sit
in
State
at
the
King
's
right
hand
,
and
to
keep
a
Court
distinct
from
the
King
,
although
she
be
but
the
daughter
of
an
Earl.
But
this
was
in
the
time
of
King
Edgbert
prohibited
,
and
so
for
a
long
time
continued
,
by
reason
of
Eadburgh
,
who
poysoned
her
husband
King
Brithick
of
the
West-Saxons
.
And
if
she
be
the
daughter
of
a
King
Superior
to
her
husband
,
she
may
retain
the
dignity
of
her
father's
daughter
,
and
in
this
case
the
daughter
hath
preceded
the
mother
.
And
although
in
these
latter
times
,
our
Monarchy
hath
been
reduced
under
the
circumference
of
one
Crown
Imperiall
,
no
others
having
any
other
substitute
Governors
crowned
:
Yet
formerly
,
both
Scotland
and
Ireland
had
King's
distinct
,
whilst
they
acknowledged
homage
to
the
Crown
of
England
;
as
also
the
isles
of
Man
and
Wight
.
The
Kings
of
Man
were
first
subject
to
the
Kings
of
Norway
,
then
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
after
to
the
Kings
of
Scotland
,
and
since
again
to
the
Kings
of
England
.
Dominus
hujus
Insulae
Rex
vocatur
,
cui
fas
est
Corona
aurea
coronari
.
The
Lord
of
the
Isle
is
called
King
,
and
it
is
lawfull
for
him
to
be
crowned
with
a
Crown
of
gold
.
Henry
the
second
allowed
with
the
same
honor
Roderig
of
Conaght
to
be
King
,
paying
a
homagery
Tribute
.
The
Lord
Beauchamp
Earl
of
Warwick
,
under
Henry
the
sixth
,
was
in
the
like
manner
crowned
King
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
Which
is
enough
in
this
place
as
to
the
Dignity
of
a
King.
Of
the
Emperor
.
THe
originall
of
this
Title
,
as
it
was
long
amongst
the
Romans
,
denoted
onely
a
Generall
of
an
Army
;
and
not
till
the
time
of
Julius
Caesar
translated
to
an
honorary
Title
,
who
being
made
perpetuall
Dictator
,
took
also
that
of
Imperator
into
his
Title
;
which
hath
continued
in
his
Successors
untill
this
day
,
and
became
Superior
to
the
Title
of
King
,
that
before
was
but
substitute
under
it
;
(
being
yearly
created
in
January
,
and
ended
in
September
.
)
Which
great
change
hapned
upon
the
Victory
of
Caesar
against
Pompey
,
at
the
Battle
of
Pharsalia
.
This
Title
was
onely
taken
up
to
supply
that
of
King
,
which
had
not
long
before
been
thrown
out
by
Brutus
,
and
was
supposed
by
the
Usurper
to
be
yet
fresh
in
their
memories
,
and
odious
amongst
them
;
and
it
was
long
after
,
before
they
used
the
Title
of
King
,
though
their
power
were
as
much
,
and
the
Ceremonies
and
Ensignes
of
Regality
the
same
;
and
the
Emperor's
Throne
at
Rome
was
called
Sedile
regni
.
But
at
last
it
grew
to
be
as
one
,
and
then
the
Emperor
of
Rome
having
subjected
under
his
Jurisdiction
many
Kingdoms
,
thought
it
however
a
title
of
more
eminence
,
and
so
retained
it
.
And
though
the
title
has
not
been
so
generally
appropriated
to
our
Crown
,
yet
our
Kings
have
been
styled
Emperors
,
and
this
Realm
of
England
called
an
Empire
.
So
have
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
France
.
But
it
is
more
peculiarly
allowed
or
assumed
by
the
Emperors
of
Germany
,
who
suppose
,
that
they
have
a
right
to
the
government
of
the
whole
world
.
This
Empire
,
after
it
was
divided
to
Constantinople
and
Rome
;
and
then
again
,
that
Constantinople
had
lost
it
to
the
Turks
;
it
was
removed
to
Germany
,
and
in
the
reign
of
Otho
the
third
,
the
Election
granted
to
seven
Princes
of
Germany
,
the
Archbishops
of
Mentz
,
Trevers
,
&
Cullen
;
the
Count
Palatine
of
Rhine
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
the
Marquesse
Brandenburgh
,
and
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
then
called
Duke
of
Bohemia
.
He
hath
had
also
the
Superiority
allowed
him
by
all
Secular
Princes
;
and
whereas
other
Princes
of
Regall
Authority
are
crowned
with
but
one
Crown
,
he
is
with
three
;
the
first
of
Iron
,
which
he
receives
of
the
Bishop
of
Cullen
at
Aquisgrane
;
the
second
of
Silver
,
which
he
receives
at
Modena
from
the
Bishop
of
Millan
;
the
third
is
of
Gold
,
wherewith
he
is
crowned
at
Rome
by
the
Pope
.
And
in
latter
Ages
,
the
title
of
King
of
the
Romans
is
given
to
the
Heir
,
or
him
that
is
made
,
or
chosen
Heir
of
the
Empire
;
and
he
is
crowned
,
and
Jura
Regalia
given
him
,
though
not
so
absolute
,
as
not
to
have
a
dependence
on
the
Empire
.
See
Mr.
Selden
,
part
2.
chap
,
1.
The
Ensignes
of
his
Imperiall
Dignity
are
a
Crosse
,
a
Launce
,
and
a
Sword
;
a
Scepter
,
a
Mond
,
and
a
Crown
;
and
he
is
styled
〈◊〉
.
The
Emperor
of
Russia
is
not
Crowned
,
but
is
adorned
with
a
rich
Cap
of
Purple
;
neither
is
the
Greek
Sultan
,
but
vested
with
a
mighty
rich
Tulipant
.
But
there
,
though
the
Emperor
have
no
Diadem
,
yet
the
Sultanesse
is
adorned
with
a
Rich
Crown
or
Diadem
.
Thus
have
I
run
through
all
the
degrees
of
Honor
,
and
with
as
much
brevity
as
so
copious
a
Theam
would
allow
of
;
and
for
matter
of
precedency
,
I
think
the
method
I
have
taken
will
save
me
the
labour
,
and
I
am
unwilling
to
trouble
the
brains
of
the
Ingenuous
Reader
with
an
unnecessary
prolixity
;
onely
as
to
Offices
of
State
,
because
I
have
omitted
them
altogether
,
I
shall
set
down
their
places
as
in
Princely
Solemnities
they
are
to
be
disposed
.
In
which
,
those
of
the
Crown
are
to
precede
all
other
of
the
Nobility
that
are
not
,
except
the
Blood
Royall
.
As
the
Lord
Chancellor
.
Lord
Treasurer
.
Lord
President
of
the
Privy
Councel
.
Lord
Privy
Seal
.
These
six
also
are
placed
next
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
thus
,
according
to
their
state
of
dignity
;
that
is
,
If
he
be
a
Baron
,
to
sit
above
all
Barons
;
if
an
Earl
,
above
all
Earls
.
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
of
England
.
Lord
High
Constable
of
England
.
Lord
Marshall
of
England
.
Lord
Admirall
of
England
.
Lord
Great
Master
,
or
Steward
of
the
King's
House
.
Lord
Chamberlain
of
the
King's
House
.
So
the
King
's
principall
Secretary
being
a
Baron
of
the
Parliament
,
hath
place
above
all
Barons
;
and
if
he
be
of
a
higher
degree
,
according
to
the
former
rule
.
The
Spirituall
Nobility
are
thus
placed
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
The
Archbishop
of
York
.
Bishop
of
London
.
Bishop
of
Durham
.
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
The
two
first
are
placed
according
to
ancient
dignity
,
and
the
three
last
by
act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
to
take
their
places
according
to
the
seniority
of
Consecration
.
Segar
.
lib.
4.
cap.
24.
By
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
An.
31.
Hen.
8.
See
the
Act
in
Mr.
Selden's
Titles
of
Honor.
So
all
men
serving
near
unto
the
Prince's
Person
,
either
Civil
or
Military
,
are
allowed
a
precedency
in
pari
dignitate
,
and
themselves
according
to
his
seniority
of
place
.
As
to
their
precedency
otherwise
,
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earls
,
Viscounts
,
and
Barons
,
are
to
take
their
places
according
to
the
antiquity
of
their
Title
,
and
their
Ancestor's
creation
;
and
their
Wives
accordingly
.
A
Duke's
eldest
son
takes
place
as
a
Marquesle
,
but
beneath
him
;
and
his
Wife
beneath
a
Marchionesse
:
and
if
she
be
the
daughter
and
heir
of
a
Duke
,
she
shall
go
before
all
Duke's
eldest
sons
wives
;
and
however
are
equall
to
a
Marchionesse
,
but
to
go
beneath
them
;
and
the
younger
sons
of
Dukes
are
in
equall
degree
with
an
Earl
,
but
to
go
beneath
him
;
and
Marquesles
eldest
sons
,
and
their
Ladies
,
to
take
place
accordingly
.
So
the
eldest
son
of
a
Marquesse
as
an
Earl
,
and
the
younger
as
Viscounts
;
and
their
Ladies
and
sisters
to
take
place
accordingly
,
as
before
.
An
Earl's
eldest
son
takes
place
as
a
youngest
Viscount
,
and
the
younger
as
Barons
,
their
wives
and
sisters
accordingly
:
Viscounts
eldest
sons
as
Barons
,
and
their
youngest
sons
to
take
place
with
Barons
eldest
sons
,
above
Knights
Baronets
,
(
by
an
Act
of
King
James
)
and
above
all
Bannerets
,
but
those
made
by
the
King
himself
under
the
Stander
;
and
all
Knights
Batchelers
.
Of
Women
.
NOw
lest
I
should
be
thought
malitious
to
a
Sex
I
owe
much
honor
to
,
before
I
conclude
,
I
shall
take
some
short
observations
more
then
already
I
have
.
And
first
,
that
although
they
are
not
allowed
to
sit
in
Parliament
,
yet
do
they
enjoy
almost
all
priviledges
due
to
the
other
Sex.
The
honorable
Feminine
Dignities
are
,
Princesse
,
Dutchesse
,
Marchionesse
,
Countesse
,
Vicountesse
,
and
Baronesse
.
Which
are
either
by
Creation
,
by
Descent
,
or
by
Marriage
.
This
honor
by
Creation
,
as
it
is
rare
amongst
us
,
so
it
is
more
rarely
taken
notice
of
,
though
many
examples
have
been
;
as
Richard
the
second
created
Margaret
Countesse
of
Norfolk
,
into
the
title
of
Dutchess
of
Norfolk
,
See
the
Charter
in
Mr.
Selden
.
Anne
Bullen
was
created
Marchionesse
of
Pembrook
by
Hen.
8.
limited
to
her
,
and
the
heirs
males
of
her
body
to
be
begotten
,
with
creation-mony
of
twenty
five
pounds
per
annum
,
and
the
ceremony
of
Mantle
and
Coronet
.
The
Lady
Finch
was
by
King
James
created
Vicountesse
of
Maidston
,
to
her
and
her
heirs
of
her
body
;
with
speciall
clause
,
that
her
heirs
male
should
have
a
voice
in
Parliament
;
and
afterward
she
was
likewise
made
Countesse
of
Winchester
,
&c.
Of
these
Titles
thus
conferred
,
Sir
John
Fern
takes
no
notice
,
though
else
he
discourses
largely
enough
.
By
Descent
,
we
have
continuall
examples
:
When
any
daughter
of
an
Earl
or
Vicount
shall
continue
a
Virgin
,
or
marry
an
Esquire
,
she
shall
retain
that
honor
that
springs
from
her
father's
blood
,
take
place
according
;
and
be
saluted
by
the
Title
of
Lady
.
Which
word
Lady
came
from
Hleafdian
,
or
Leafdian
,
by
contraction
in
the
Teutonick
,
and
so
Lafdy
,
and
thence
Lady
,
as
from
Laford
,
Lord.
The
word
Laf
signifying
bread
,
and
Dian
serve
.
It
seems
,
from
that
they
called
those
persons
,
that
for
their
quality
could
entertain
others
,
and
distribute
corn
and
bread
to
their
neighbours
,
by
that
Title
.
And
of
old
,
though
in
the
Empire
,
and
here
,
the
word
Dominus
was
used
in
generall
for
salutation
amongst
men
of
all
sorts
,
yet
Domina
onely
to
persons
of
honor
amongst
women
;
as
the
widows
of
all
Tenants
in
chief
,
and
daughters
and
heirs
of
all
Knights
,
&c.
The
heirs
females
of
any
Count
or
Baron
,
shall
enjoy
both
the
Estate
divided
,
and
Titles
too
,
if
they
be
to
be
divided
;
and
they
shall
be
enjoyed
by
their
husbands
,
if
they
marry
,
in
the
right
of
their
wives
.
So
that
if
there
be
two
,
or
three
,
or
more
sisters
,
to
share
the
estate
,
and
the
honors
and
dignities
inherent
be
enough
,
they
shall
enjoy
every
one
,
one
;
as
in
the
case
of
the
Earldom
of
Pembrooke
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
third
,
and
now
the
Lord
Darcy
of
the
North
,
by
the
same
right
enjoys
the
title
of
the
Lord
Conyers
.
But
this
holds
not
;
when
the
title
is
held
by
Jus
gladii
,
or
Knight's
service
;
or
if
the
Honor
be
in
any
Castle
or
place
onely
,
it
cannot
be
divided
,
but
falls
and
dissolves
in
the
Crown
,
or
left
to
the
disposing
of
the
King.
And
again
,
if
the
estate
of
honor
and
dignity
be
not
descending
to
the
heirs
generall
,
but
entail'd
to
the
heirs
male
,
it
cannot
be
the
inheritance
of
a
daughter
,
as
many
times
it
is
.
But
we
may
understand
this
the
better
by
that
more
eminent
demonstration
of
high
Offices
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
descending
by
inheritance
on
the
heirs
generall
,
have
been
challenged
by
the
husbands
of
heirs
female
,
in
right
of
their
wives
,
the
Descent-male
failing
;
as
in
the
case
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
eighth
,
challenging
the
Office
of
High-Constableship
of
England
.
The
Office
of
Lord
Steward
descended
to
Blaunch
,
daughter
of
Hen.
Earl
of
Lancaster
,
in
whose
right
Joh.
of
Gaunt
her
husband
enjoy'd
it
.
So
the
Office
of
Earl
Marshall
descended
to
the
house
of
Norfolk
,
by
an
heir
female
;
afterward
being
forfeited
by
treason
,
was
conferred
to
the
Lords
Howards
of
Arundell
.
And
in
this
and
all
such
Descents
,
where
there
are
not
dignities
enough
to
allow
a
partition
to
all
the
Sisters
,
but
the
Honor
shall
be
undividable
;
it
shall
descend
to
the
eldest
,
or
be
disposed
by
the
King
to
which
he
please
.
And
for
ennobling
by
birth
,
these
rules
are
observed
:
That
if
a
Gentleman
,
Knight
,
or
Baron
,
do
marry
a
wife
of
ignoble
parents
,
she
shall
enjoy
the
title
,
name
,
and
dignity
of
her
husband
:
For
,
saith
Sir
John
Fern
,
let
the
wife
be
shining
and
glorious
with
the
dignities
of
her
husband
:
Whereas
,
on
the
contrary
,
if
a
Gentlewoman
of
blood
and
Coat-Armor
shall
marry
a
Francklin
,
Yeoman
,
or
the
like
,
that
is
ignoble
,
having
no
Coat-Armor
,
his
condition
is
no
whit
advanced
by
marriage
in
point
of
honor
;
Although
let
him
be
inferior
to
her
whom
she
shall
marry
,
yet
she
shall
retain
the
honor
,
state
,
and
dignity
she
was
born
to
.
But
there
is
this
Law
for
them
to
walk
by
too
,
that
is
,
Si
mulier
nobilis
nupserit
ignobili
,
desinit
esse
nobilis
;
that
is
,
If
a
Noble-woman
marry
with
an
ignoble
,
her
nobility
is
extinguished
;
for
she
is
under
the
power
of
her
husband
,
and
ought
not
to
be
in
a
condition
above
him
:
For
example
whereof
,
a
case
is
cited
of
one
Ralph
Hayward
Esquire
,
and
the
Lady
Anne
Powes
,
widow
of
the
Lord
Powes
.
But
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
(
being
onely
an
acception
in
Court
by
the
Adversary
of
the
Party
)
this
is
not
to
be
understood
,
but
in
case
the
person
such
a
Noble
:
woman
shall
marry
,
be
no
Gentleman
,
and
that
she
hath
received
the
Honor
she
enjoyed
before
,
from
the
right
of
a
former
husband
,
and
not
by
descent
of
Ancestors
;
for
the
words
of
Judge
Coke
run
thus
:
Si
mulier
nobilis
nupserit
ignobili
,
desinit
esse
nobilis
;
&
eodem
modo
,
quo
quidem
constituitur
,
dissolvitur
:
That
is
,
If
a
Noble-woman
shall
marry
an
ignoble
husband
,
she
ceases
to
be
Noble
,
and
in
the
same
manner
her
honor
was
constituted
it
is
dissolved
.
So
as
by
the
Laws
of
the
Nation
,
an
Adulteresse
forfeiteth
her
Dower
,
so
also
her
honor
of
Nobility
,
if
she
commit
adultery
,
either
as
a
wife
or
widow
;
or
else
having
received
honor
from
her
deceased
husband
,
and
shall
so
put
him
out
of
her
mind
,
as
to
subject
her self
to
another
,
by
which
act
she
wipeth
both
the
name
and
memory
of
the
former
from
her
,
she
hath
the
sentence
of
forfeiture
against
her
.
So
Sir
John
Fern
,
in
his
Glory
of
Generosity
,
fol.
62.
Yet
the
Law
is
thus
curious
in
preserving
the
memory
of
Vertue
in
the
honor
of
its
reward
,
that
if
a
woman
of
noble
blood
do
marry
a
Churl
or
Clown
,
and
have
issue
by
him
,
she
being
an
heir
,
that
issue
shall
have
liberty
of
bearing
her
Coat-Armor
.
But
Sir
John
Fern
says
,
onely
for
life
,
and
that
on
a
Lozenge
Shield
,
(
which
is
the
feminine
bearing
)
with
the
difference
of
a
Cinque-foile
.
One
note
more
I
think
proper
in
this
place
,
which
is
,
If
a
French
,
Spanish
,
or
German
woman
be
married
to
any
Peer
of
this
Realm
,
or
other
Gentleman
,
and
be
not
denizoned
;
by
the
Laws
of
the
Nation
,
she
cannot
claim
the
priviledges
or
titles
of
her
husband
,
nor
have
Dower
or
Joynter
from
him
.
And
thus
much
I
think
sufficient
in
this
place
as
to
the
honor
of
Women
;
and
if
I
have
said
too
little
,
I
wish
I
could
have
said
more
;
if
too
much
,
I
beg
their
pardons
,
but
refer
my self
to
the
Law.
In
the
next
place
,
I
should
proceed
to
the
display
of
Armory
,
by
which
the
infinite
number
of
persons
are
distinguisht
,
by
an
innumerable
variety
of
different
Ensignes
,
that
do
illustrate
and
appropriate
their
dignity
and
honor
:
But
,
by
the
way
,
I
have
stumbled
on
another
Theam
,
which
though
it
be
not
so
much
concerned
in
honor
,
yet
the
Kingdom
is
much
concerned
in
it
,
as
a
Power
;
and
though
I
need
not
say
much
,
yet
I
cannot
passe
by
it
and
say
nothing
.
Of
a
Parliament
.
SOme
not
altogether
knowing
of
that
true
constitution
of
a
Parliament
,
may
be
apt
to
think
,
that
its
Authority
is
onely
Supream
in
this
Nation
.
But
let
such
understand
,
that
from
this
Argument
,
if
there
were
none
other
,
it
is
disproved
;
That
nothing
can
be
made
greater
or
more
excellent
than
the
thing
that
makes
it
,
Propter
quod
unumquodque
tale
est
,
illud
majus
tale
.
And
such
creatures
as
shall
aim
at
a
Superiority
to
their
Creator
,
are
to
be
esteemed
like
those
Angels
,
that
(
by
the
same
spirit
)
attempting
the
same
pride
,
precipitated
themselves
from
everlasting
liberty
to
eternall
chains
.
This
great
Council
did
arise
from
the
antient
custom
of
,
not
onely
the
Saxons
,
but
all
Nations
in
the
world
almost
,
who
have
had
examples
of
their
King
's
summoning
the
chief
Peers
and
Nobles
to
consult
in
weighty
affairs
.
Which
Councel
among
the
Saxons
was
called
〈◊〉
,
which
was
a
meeting
of
the
chief
Prelates
and
Peers
,
to
deliberate
about
,
and
to
consent
to
,
what
laws
the
King
should
enact
:
and
advising
in
matters
of
State
,
giving
Judgement
upon
suits
or
Complaints
in
the
same
Court
,
as
is
understood
of
the
time
of
King
Ine
,
(
of
West
sexe
)
about
711.
years
after
Christ.
And
again
,
of
King
Ethelbert
,
his
ordaining
,
Decreta
Judiciorum
juxta
exempla
Romanorum
cum
consilio
sapientum
.
And
when
Edwin
King
of
Northumberland
,
was
perswaded
to
be
a
Christian
,
he
consulted
,
cum
Principibus
&
Consulariis
suis.
He
called
to
Councell
his
Princes
,
or
Ealdermen
,
and
Counsellors
.
And
again
,
King
Eldred
,
An.
948.
In
festo
Nativitatis
Beatae
Mariae
,
all
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdome
,
were
summoned
by
an
Edict
from
the
King
,
as
well
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Abbots
,
as
all
of
the
rest
of
the
Lords
and
Chief
Counsellors
,
Thanes
and
Ealdormen
,
to
come
to
London
,
to
a
〈◊〉
,
or
great
Councel
,
to
consult
about
affairs
of
the
whole
Kingdome
:
As
Ingulphus
his
words
are
.
And
again
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
,
the
Parliament
sate
at
London
,
Rex
&
omnes
〈◊〉
Magnates
;
In
which
Parliament
,
the
King
attaches
Earl
Godwin
,
for
that
he
had
kil'd
his
Brother
Alfred
,
and
upon
his
pleading
,
and
submission
,
the
King
refers
him
to
the
Judgement
of
the
Court
:
who
a
long
while
debating
it
,
to
no
purpose
:
at
last
,
Leofricus
Consul
Cestriae
,
probus
homo
quoad
Deum
,
&
Seculum
,
(
saith
the
Author
)
spake
thus
;
Earl
Godwin
,
is
a
gallant
Person
,
and
a
man
next
the
King
,
of
the
best
birth
in
the
Land
;
and
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
by
his
Counsell
or
Design
,
Alfred
was
slain
;
therefore
my
opinion
is
,
that
he
with
his
son
,
and
all
we
twelve
Earls
,
that
are
his
friends
and
kindred
,
do
present
our selves
humbly
before
the
King
,
loaden
with
as
much
Gold
and
Silver
,
as
every
man
can
carry
betwixt
his
arms
,
to
offer
it
up
with
supplication
,
for
an
expiation
of
the
crime
.
Which
being
consented
unto
,
and
done
;
the
King
considering
the
reference
he
had
made
to
the
Court
,
ratified
their
act
,
and
his
pardon
.
By
which
,
we
see
their
meetings
was
at
the
Kings
summons
;
their
power
only
deliberative
in
giving
legall
force
,
by
consenting
to
what
he
should
think
fit
to
make
a
Law
;
and
to
advise
de
arduis
Reipub
:
not
that
this
force
given
by
them
,
is
to
be
understood
otherwise
,
than
that
,
because
,
it
was
enacted
by
their
consent
,
it
was
the
more
binding
over
them
:
their
consent
otherwise
,
being
no
whit
binding
over
the
Soveraign's
will
,
in
the
enaction
;
for
it
was
his
Volumus
that
made
it
;
and
let
their
Consultations
rise
to
never
so
powerfull
votes
,
and
results
;
be
the
thing
what
it
would
,
his
Nolumus
buried
it
in
oblivion
,
which
custom
〈◊〉
ever
continued
,
as
a
true
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
.
Nay
,
avisera
le
Roy
,
which
is
but
,
The
King
will
consider
of
it
,
was
enough
to
throw
a
Bill
out
of
the
House
.
Nothing
enacted
by
them
,
though
by
a
generall
consent
of
both
Houses
of
Lords
&
Commons
,
being
of
any
force
,
and
that
not
only
before
,
but
after
the
Commons
were
brought
in
;
which
I
find
to
be
about
the
time
of
Edw.
1.
his
third
year
of
Inauguration
,
an
.
Dom.
1273.
Who
in
the
23.
year
of
his
reign
,
confirmed
the
Magna
Charta
,
made
by
Henry
the
third
,
though
Mr.
Selden
is
of
opinion
,
The
first
summoning
of
the
Commons
,
was
in
the
49.
year
of
Henry
the
third
.
The
style
of
the
Statutes
,
running
after
this
manner
,
The
King
hath
Ordained
and
Established
these
Acts
underwritten
,
&c.
First
,
The
King
willeth
,
and
commandeth
that
,
&c.
Signifying
,
the
power
of
enacting
to
force
,
and
penalty
,
was
derived
from
the
Volumus
of
the
King
,
not
the
Vote
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
;
their
consent
only
making
it
of
more
vigour
against
themselves
.
If
it
were
an
Act
of
Indulgence
,
or
relief
to
the
Common-wealth
,
it
run
thus
;
Our
Lord
the
King
,
of
his
speciall
Grace
,
and
for
the
affection
that
he
bears
unto
his
Prelates
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
and
others
of
his
Realm
,
hath
granted
that
,
&c.
And
sometimes
,
Our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
hath
granted
,
and
commanded
at
the
Instance
of
the
Nobles
of
this
Realm
,
&c.
No
mention
at
all
,
being
made
of
the
consent
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
.
Then
afterwards
,
thus
they
run
,
Our
Lord
the
King
,
by
the
Counsel
of
his
Prelats
,
Earls
,
&
Barons
,
&
other
great
men
&
Nobles
of
his
Kingdom
,
in
his
Parliament
hath
Ordained
&
〈◊〉
,
&c.
An.
33.
Edward
the
first
,
1307.
and
so
along
in
other
Statutes
,
the
Commons
not
at
all
mentioned
in
the
enacting
any
Statute
;
but
as
thus
,
in
the
beginning
of
Edward
the
third
,
At
the
request
of
the
Commons
of
this
Realm
by
their
Petition
made
before
him
,
and
his
Councel
in
the
Parliament
,
by
the
assent
of
the
Prelates
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
&c.
Untill
the
23.
of
this
Kings
reign
,
in
a
Statute
of
Labourers
,
I
find
the
Commons
not
mentioned
,
and
then
the
power
of
Ordination
given
to
the
Statute
,
still
by
the
King
,
as
thus
,
It
is
ordered
by
our
Lord
the
King
,
by
the
assent
of
the
Prelates
,
Farls
,
Barons
,
and
other
great
men
,
and
all
the
Commons
of
the
Realm
,
summoned
to
this
Parliament
,
&c.
And
in
one
Act
of
the
same
King
,
the
style
runs
thus
,
The
King
of
his
own
will
,
without
motion
of
the
Great
men
or
Commons
,
hath
granted
and
Ordained
in
ease
of
his
people
,
&c.
And
then
to
signifie
the
Constitution
of
the
Commons
in
Parliament
,
See
the
37.
of
Edward
the
third
,
where
the
Statute
runs
thus
;
The
King
at
his
Parliament
,
&c.
at
the
request
of
the
Commons
,
and
by
the
assent
of
the
Prelates
,
Dukes
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
and
other
Great
men
there
assembled
,
hath
Ordained
,
&c.
and
at
the
prayer
of
the
Commons
,
&c.
In
which
style
,
most
of
the
Statutes
run
untill
Henry
the
eight
.
And
for
provision
of
the
choyce
of
the
Commons
,
in
a
Statute
of
the
23.
of
Hen.
6.
is
set
down
the
form
of
Writ
,
by
which
they
are
summoned
,
where
it
is
also
enacted
,
That
the
Knights
of
the
Shires
for
Parliament
,
hereafter
to
be
chosen
,
shall
be
naturall
Knights
,
or
otherwise
such
naturall
Esquires
,
or
Gentlemen
of
the
same
County
,
as
shall
be
〈◊〉
to
be
Knights
.
And
every
Knight
that
is
elected
,
ought
to
be
a
resident
of
the
place
,
for
which
he
is
elected
:
and
every
man
that
is
an
Elector
,
ought
to
have
forty
shillings
of
free-hold
,
within
the
said
County
;
and
for
the
security
of
it
,
the
Sheriffe
hath
power
to
put
them
to
an
Oath
,
upon
the
Evangelist
,
and
the
Election
ought
to
be
betwixt
the
hours
of
eight
and
nine
in
the
Forenoon
,
and
so
of
Burgesses
.
The
form
of
the
Writ
,
is
this
;
Rex
Vic'
&c.
Salutem
,
Quia
nostri
〈◊〉
pro
quibusdam
arduis
&
ur
gentibus
negotiis
nos
statum
&
defensionem
regni
nostri
Angliae
&
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
concernent
'
quoddam
Parliamentum
nostrum
Westm.
12.
die
Novemb.
proxim
'
futur
'
teneri
Ordinavimus
,
&
ibidem
〈◊〉
Magnatibus
Proceribus
domus
regni
nostri
colloquium
habere
&
tractare
,
Tibi
praecipimus
firmiter
injungentes
,
quod
,
facta
Proclamatione
in
proximo
tuo
post
receptionem
hujus
literis
nostris
tenend
'
die
&
loco
predicto
duos
milites
gladiis
cinctis
magis
idoneos
,
&
discret
'
Com'
praedict
'
&c.
&
electionem
illam
in
distincte
&
apertè
sigillo
tuo
,
&
sub
sigillis
eorum
qui
electioni
illi
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
bis
in
Cancellaria
nostra
&
locum
certisices
〈◊〉
.
And
still
,
before
they
came
up
to
the
House
,
they
signed
Indentures
to
be
true
and
faithfull
to
their
King
and
Country
,
and
the
service
thereof
,
upon
a
penalty
,
even
to
the
last
long
Parliament
of
eternall
infamy
.
And
in
the
third
,
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
it
was
enacted
in
full
Parliament
,
for
the
safety
of
the
Queen's
Majesty
,
her
Heirs
,
and
Successors
,
and
the
dignity
of
the
Imperiall
Crown
of
England
,
for
the
avoiding
both
of
such
hurts
,
perills
,
dishonor
,
and
inconveniencies
,
as
have
before
time
befallen
;
that
not
only
all
persons
should
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
upon
divers
penalties
in
that
Act
specified
;
But
also
every
Knight
,
Citizen
,
and
Burgesse
of
the
Parliament
,
should
take
the
said
Oath
before
he
entred
into
the
said
House
,
or
had
any
voyce
there
;
else
he
should
be
deemed
no
Knight
,
Citizen
,
or
Burgesse
for
that
Parliament
,
nor
have
any
voyce
;
but
shall
be
to
all
intents
,
constructions
,
and
purposes
,
as
if
he
had
never
been
Returned
,
nor
Elected
for
that
Parliament
,
and
shall
suffer
all
pains
,
and
penalties
,
as
if
he
had
presumed
to
sit
in
the
same
without
Election
,
Return
,
or
Authority
.
And
by
King
James
,
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
was
added
.
Yet
,
notwithstanding
all
this
limitation
upon
the
Commonalty
,
Parliaments
in
England
were
ever
esteemed
,
since
Magna
Charta
,
the
greatest
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
none
else
indeed
being
dreamt
of
.
And
as
it
is
as
great
a
flower
of
the
Crown
to
summon
Parliaments
,
as
foedera
,
&
bellum
indicere
,
to
make
War
and
Leagues
;
which
is
so
absolute
,
that
it
is
resolved
by
all
the
Judges
of
the
Land
,
that
the
King
may
,
before
he
is
Crowned
,
(
if
by
descent
the
Crown
be
his
right
)
summon
a
Parliament
,
or
within
age
;
as
was
seen
in
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
who
summoned
divers
Parliaments
in
his
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
years
of
his
reign
,
yet
was
not
Crowned
till
the
eighth
.
He
being
then
essentially
King
,
without
any
Ceremony
or
Act
,
ex
post
facto
;
and
Coronation
,
but
a
Royall
Ornament
.
So
the
priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
of
the
Common-wealth
by
Parliament
,
are
as
great
:
for
though
we
thus
see
the
great
Prerogative
of
a
King
,
yet
many
things
there
are
,
which
a
King
in
his
own
Kingdome
cannot
do
without
a
Parliament
by
the
Laws
,
by
which
he
hath
bound
himself
;
as
the
making
any
man
hereditable
,
or
the
altering
the
Common
Law
,
or
Customs
of
the
Realm
,
though
by
his
absolute
authority
,
he
may
commit
any
man
to
Prison
,
during
his
pleasure
.
Therefore
,
every
Parliament-man
,
during
the
time
of
the
Parliament
,
is
priviledged
from
all
disturbance
of
arrest
for
debt
,
or
the
like
,
and
the
servants
of
any
Parliament
man
,
as
much
as
the
Kings
are
.
And
to
this
Parliament
,
for
the
further
security
of
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
were
ever
admitted
certain
Judges
of
the
Land
,
(
though
they
had
no
Vote
,
which
sate
on
Woolsacks
)
that
as
the
Clergy
in
Spiritualties
,
so
the
Judges
of
the
Law
,
in
things
of
the
Law
,
were
to
advise
and
determine
,
when
any
difficulty
did
arise
.
That
what
Laws
should
be
Enacted
,
might
be
answerable
to
the
Will
of
God
,
and
not
repugnable
to
the
Customs
of
the
Land.
And
in
our
latter
times
,
all
Acts
of
Parliament
,
though
made
by
the
King
,
have
this
style
;
By
the
consent
of
Lords
and
Commons
;
notwithstanding
the
Civill
Law
,
saith
,
Quod
Principi
placuit
,
Legis
habet
vigorem
,
The
will
of
the
King
,
is
the
power
of
the
Law.
The
End
of
Honor.
The
Analysis
of
Armory
.
I
Have
,
with
as
much
brevity
,
as
so
copious
a
Theam
would
admit
,
run
through
all
the
distinctions
of
Honor.
In
the
next
place
,
I
shall
with
as
great
a
contraction
,
lay
down
the
emblems
of
those
distinctions
,
and
atchievements
due
to
Nobility
,
and
the
reward
of
virtue
,
in
the
methodicall
rules
of
Armory
.
Bearing
of
Arms
at
this
time
,
being
the
only
externall
distinction
of
degrees
and
qualities
,
amongst
all
civill
Societies
and
Common-wealths
.
From
whence
we
received
this
custom
,
is
uncertain
,
if
especially
,
we
look
to
the
producing
of
it
into
rule
and
form
:
As
it
is
from
imitation
,
Sir
John
Fern
is
of
opinion
,
that
we
did
borrow
it
from
the
Egyptians
;
meaning
from
their
Hieroglyphicks
.
Others
will
have
,
that
the
first
institution
of
these
honorable
differences
,
was
amongst
the
Israelites
;
but
however
,
it
is
not
much
material
to
this
discourse
,
to
be
too
inquisitive
of
the
originall
in
that
kind
,
since
succession
of
time
hath
converted
it
into
another
custom
;
which
may
be
,
for
ought
I
know
,
in
imitation
of
the
Romans
:
who
were
accustomed
upon
triumphs
or
festivalls
,
to
produce
the
Statues
of
their
Ancestors
,
as
the
pedigree
of
their
Generous
race
.
Which
Statues
were
not
,
(
as
some
may
imagine
)
erected
from
the
voluntary
phansie
of
the
parties
represented
,
as
is
the
leaving
our
Pictures
behind
us
when
we
dye
,
to
our
progeny
;
(
so
might
every
phlegmatick
,
mechanick
do
:
)
but
they
were
such
,
as
were
,
for
some
Heroick
act
,
allowed
as
a
publick
reward
of
virtue
,
which
was
customary
amongst
them
.
And
truly
,
although
every
good
Subject
ought
to
be
alwayes
prepared
alike
,
to
offer
his
body
and
mind
unto
the
service
of
the
Common-wealth
,
without
hope
or
expectation
of
mercenary
reward
,
honor
,
or
glory
;
yet
is
honor
a
necessary
perquisite
to
a
Crown
and
Common-wealth
,
being
in
it self
a
true
spur
to
generosity
.
Out
of
which
respect
,
the
Romans
joyned
the
two
Temples
of
Honor
,
and
Virtue
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
no
man
could
enter
into
that
of
Honor
,
without
,
first
passing
through
the
other
of
Virtue
.
Sir
John
Ferns
opinion
is
,
that
the
first
that
imployed
these
Ensignes
in
this
nature
,
was
Alexander
the
Great
;
so
to
distinguish
those
that
had
done
any
memorable
Acts
,
that
they
might
urge
an
emulation
in
their
fellow
Souldiers
.
It
is
said
of
Epaminondas
,
and
Othraydes
,
that
being
ready
to
dye
,
they
wrote
their
glorious
exployts
upon
their
shields
themselves
;
to
give
〈◊〉
to
others
,
to
follow
their
〈◊〉
when
they
were
dead
.
〈◊〉
believes
,
that
Charls
the
Great
was
the
first
that
put
them
into
this
methodicall
order
;
which
doubtlesse
,
could
not
be
,
if
,
as
Sir
John
Fern
saith
also
,
that
Julius
Caesar
constituted
an
office
of
Feciales
.
But
I
find
it
in
another
Author
,
to
be
instituted
by
Numa
,
when
he
made
warre
upon
the
Fidenates
,
a
people
of
Latium
.
However
,
it
is
a
generall
opinion
amongst
our
most
judicious
Heralds
,
that
the
bearing
of
Arms
,
as
a
badge
of
honor
amongst
us
,
was
not
till
about
the
time
of
Henry
the
third
,
although
many
coats
have
been
〈◊〉
in
some
Writers
,
of
much
longer
standing
;
as
that
of
Hugh
Lupus
,
Earl
of
Chester
,
in
the
time
of
the
Conqueror
,
a
Woolfs
head
errased
:
of
Gilbert
de
Gaunt
,
Earl
of
Kime
,
long
before
,
Barry
of
6.
Or
&
Az.
over
all
a
bend
Gule
.
Which
are
〈◊〉
of
by
Sir
John
Fern
:
But
how
authentick
his
Authority
might
have
been
to
him
,
to
cause
his
insertion
;
or
his
to
others
,
I
know
,
not
;
but
I
shall
be
bold
to
insert
one
,
which
may
chance
carry
some
weight
with
it
,
which
I
shall
raise
from
a
Noble
Family
in
the
North
;
the
family
of
the
Hiltons
,
(
whose
antiquity
,
(
not
only
by
an
ancient
pedegree
,
which
I
have
seen
taken
out
of
the
Office
;
but
by
the
Records
of
the
Tower
)
doth
produce
the
noblest
descent
that
I
know
any
Family
in
England
;
)
the
pedegree
is
too
large
,
to
be
inserted
in
this
place
,
else
I
would
do
it
;
however
shall
extract
some
notes
from
it
,
that
may
signifie
as
much
.
The
first
,
that
I
find
recorded
of
the
Family
,
was
Sir
William
Hilton
,
Knight
,
who
marrying
the
daughter
of
Sir
John
Grisly
,
Knight
,
(
a
Family
long
since
I
think
extinct
)
had
issue
Adam
Hilton
:
Which
Adam
living
in
the
time
of
King
Athelstan
,
gave
to
the
Monastery
of
Hartlepool
,
a
Pix
or
Crucifix
,
which
was
in
weight
twenty
five
ounces
of
Silver
,
and
caused
his
Armes
to
be
engraven
on
it
;
Arg.
two
barres
Azure
,
which
are
yet
seen
upon
the
Gate
of
Hilton
Castle
,
in
the
Bishopr
.
of
Dur.
where
they
lived
,
with
a
Moses
head
for
Creast
;
the
Gate
and
the
Chappel
,
(
which
is
very
stately
for
its
structure
and
bignesse
)
are
the
only
parts
remaining
of
the
ancient
building
.
He
gave
unto
the
same
Monastery
,
a
Cope
&
Vestment
with
the
Stole
;
and
the
like
gift
unto
the
two
Monasteries
,
of
Whitby
and
Gisbrough
,
with
fifty
seven
ounces
of
silver
to
make
Censors
.
They
were
five
descents
before
the
Conquest
;
and
hath
now
the
nine
and
twentieth
descent
surviving
.
In
which
line
were
twenty
four
Knights
,
eighteen
whereof
were
in
a
continued
succession
.
But
I
leave
this
nicety
to
more
criticall
judgments
to
determine
the
thing
,
having
for
authority
custom
sufficient
to
make
it
a
law
within
it self
,
without
the
derivation
of
any
originall
institution
.
Former
ages
having
esteemed
the
Laws
of
Heraldry
with
as
great
a
veneration
as
any
in
the
Nation
;
as
indeed
it
ought
still
to
be
,
and
more
especially
in
these
,
and
all
such
times
as
ours
,
the
Court
of
Heraldry
being
not
onely
the
Law-giver
to
Honor
,
but
the
best
record
of
Families
and
Inheritances
,
(
though
the
Gentry
of
this
Land
are
too
dull
to
know
it
)
since
Coat-Armor
hath
been
hereditary
,
as
it
hath
ever
since
the
time
of
Lewis
Le-grosse
(
according
to
the
account
of
Sir
John
Fern
and
Guillim
:
)
As
by
one
instance
I
shall
declare
;
If
a
man
being
an
Orphan
,
and
,
by
such
times
as
ours
have
been
,
the
Records
of
what
Estate
did
rightly
belong
to
him
,
and
from
his
Ancestors
,
may
be
burnt
,
plundered
,
or
otherwise
embeselled
,
and
by
such
spirits
,
as
such
times
do
plentifully
afford
,
have
been
obtruded
from
his
right
,
and
hath
nothing
to
plead
for
it
,
this
Office
being
the
just
Record
of
his
Pedigree
,
would
produce
an
Evidence
sufficient
,
though
from
many
generations
his
misfortunes
have
descended
:
More
particularly
of
the
Office
in
another
place
.
As
for
the
progresse
of
Armory
,
I
have
pitcht
upon
the
most
methodicall
course
I
could
,
disposing
it
into
severall
divisions
and
to
every
division
adding
its
varieties
,
as
in
the
succeeding
Scutcheons
will
appear
;
that
I
have
crowded
many
severals
into
one
Scutcheon
,
is
to
contract
the
generall
into
lesser
bulk
.
The
form
of
placing
the
devices
of
Arms
on
Escutcheons
,
is
from
the
antient
Shields
;
and
therefore
called
an
Escutcheon
from
the
word
Scutum
.
They
are
also
called
Coats
of
Arms
from
the
custome
of
the
Antients
,
embroidering
their
Devises
on
the
Coats
they
wore
over
their
Arms.
For
the
form
,
or
rules
,
for
the
shape
of
Shields
,
there
can
be
none
;
for
,
any
form
that
a
Shield
may
be
devised
into
,
may
be
taken
for
the
shape
of
an
Escutcheon
.
And
next
,
for
the
rules
of
Blazoning
,
there
are
not
many
,
but
every
thing
to
be
called
according
to
their
denomination
;
excepting
such
as
by
antiquity
have
continued
other
names
then
our
vulgar
Language
doth
now
give
.
And
again
,
observing
a
method
from
their
severall
postures
and
positions
in
the
Shield
,
which
gives
a
severall
tearm
,
and
must
be
very
carefully
regarded
;
for
the
adding
or
diminishing
the
least
punctilio
,
makes
the
Coat
so
much
another
thing
,
that
should
another
man
own
it
,
he
could
not
be
question'd
for
it
.
And
although
Sir
John
Fern
gives
this
definition
of
it
:
Blazonia
est
recitatio
,
vel
commemoratio
alicujus
virtutis
;
&
quempiam
,
sub
quibusdam
〈◊〉
abunde
,
&
vere
laudare
,
aut
decorum
dicere
:
Yet
our
latter
times
have
prescribed
a
rule
of
avoiding
,
in
any
case
of
Blazoning
,
as
much
as
may
be
,
multiplicity
of
words
,
especially
such
as
are
impertinent
:
This
is
also
called
Martialling
a
Coat
,
though
that
is
a
word
by
some
esteemed
onely
to
be
used
when
many
Coats
are
disposed
or
quartered
in
one
Shield
.
Iterations
of
words
are
also
to
be
avoided
;
and
in
Blazoning
a
Coat
,
the
Field
must
ever
be
first
exprest
,
and
then
the
Charge
;
and
in
that
what
possesseth
the
greatest
part
,
or
nearest
the
center
of
the
Shield
,
first
.
As
for
the
diversity
of
kinds
of
Blazon
,
though
by
no
greater
authority
than
custom
of
some
men
,
there
is
three
made
,
By
Colours
and
Metals
,
pretious
Stones
,
and
Planets
;
the
manner
of
blazoning
thereby
,
making
a
distinction
betwixt
private
Gentlemen
,
Persons
ennobled
with
dignity
,
and
Royall
Families
.
Or
Topaz
Sol
Arg.
Pearl
Luna
Sab.
Diamond
Saturn
Gul
Rubie
Mars
Azure
Saphir
Jupiter
Ver
Emrald
Venus
Purpur
〈◊〉
Mercury
Fenne
Jacynth
Dragon's
head
Sanguin
Sardonix
Dragon's
tail
But
this
is
onely
a
fantastick
humor
of
our
Nation
,
and
for
my
part
I
shall
avoid
it
as
ridiculous
,
being
no
where
in
the
world
used
but
here
;
and
not
here
by
any
judicious
Herald
.
That
I
insert
it
,
it
is
to
leave
it
to
those
humors
that
will
make
use
of
it
.
For
the
order
,
according
to
the
antient
rule
I
have
first
begun
with
Metalls
,
and
Colours
,
to
which
I
have
adjoyned
the
〈◊〉
the
parts
of
the
Escutcheon
;
distinction
of
Families
,
Bordures
,
and
crooked
Lines
;
because
from
them
the
honorable
Ordinaries
receive
a
various
form
and
nomination
.
Then
I
have
set
down
in
one
Escutcheon
all
the
Ordinaries
,
which
are
afterward
in
an
order
,
(
beginning
with
one
particular
)
followed
in
their
varieties
.
Then
all
dead
things
in
their
order
,
living
and
verdent
,
according
to
their
position
and
posture
;
also
those
that
are
composed
of
some
kind
of
Celestiall
things
,
as
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
;
all
kind
of
Martiall
things
,
or
Mechanick
;
or
the
most
part
of
what
is
usually
born
in
our
English
Armory
.
In
the
〈◊〉
of
Arms
,
there
is
by
all
observed
a
different
value
;
as
first
,
that
the
Metalls
are
allowed
a
precedency
to
Colours
;
so
also
is
there
by
some
understood
to
be
more
of
worth
in
one
Colour
then
another
:
Yet
,
for
my
part
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
it
is
so
little
,
as
not
〈◊〉
the
taking
notice
of
;
onely
for
other
mens
opinions
sake
,
I
will
touch
at
it
.
First
,
of
the
Metals
;
Every
judgment
will
be
ready
without
any
argument
to
give
Gold
the
preheminence
.
As
for
the
colours
;
I
think
they
are
thus
to
be
esteemed
in
point
of
priority
,
Sables
,
Gules
,
Azure
,
Verd
,
Purpure
;
and
some
do
introduce
Tenne
,
but
it
being
a
bastard
colour
,
is
exempted
,
especially
amongst
English
Armory
,
onely
reserved
for
abatement
of
honor
,
except
in
one
or
two
examples
of
things
.
Thus
I
have
placed
the
colours
,
though
contrary
to
the
rules
of
some
,
as
Guillim
placeth
yellow
in
the
third
place
,
&
green
in
the
fourth
.
Sir
John
Fern
allows
Gules
the
third
honor
,
and
placeth
Sable
in
the
fifth
.
Mr.
Guillim
bringeth
in
also
another
colour
,
called
Murrey
or
Sanguin
,
but
I
never
saw
it
used
in
an
English
Coat
;
onely
this
and
Tenne
are
appropriated
to
the
abatements
of
honor
,
therefore
to
be
set
apart
from
the
rest
,
I
think
,
properly
.
The
next
in
order
is
Furrs
,
which
may
be
of
one
colour
alone
,
or
more
than
one
,
which
Furrs
are
supposed
to
have
been
the
doublings
of
Mantles
.
The
first
of
these
may
seem
to
go
all
under
the
name
of
Ermins
,
but
they
are
distinguished
by
various
names
,
according
to
their
colours
;
as
if
as
the
first
it
be
white
powdred
with
black
,
it
is
Ermin
;
if
black
with
white
Ermines
;
if
yellow
with
black
as
the
Erminoys
:
if
as
the
fourth
black
with
yellow
Pean
:
if
white
with
black
,
and
one
red
hair
,
Erminites
.
By
which
it
is
understood
,
how
precise
a
man
ought
to
be
in
the
Blazon
,
or
tricking
a
Coat
,
when
so
small
a
difference
,
as
the
colour
of
one
hair
,
shall
make
a
Coat
another
thing
.
The
next
is
called
Vayre
or
Verry
,
this
being
of
Argent
and
Azure
,
is
termed
Vaire
onely
;
but
if
any
other
colours
,
then
must
it
be
blazoned
Verry
of
such
colours
;
as
for
example
,
Ermin
and
Gules
by
the
name
of
Gressey
of
Darbyshire
.
The
next
is
Potent
Counter-potent
,
by
some
Varry-Copy
.
The
colours
whereof
must
be
Blazoned
.
The
last
is
but
of
two
Counters
,
if
called
Countercomponed
;
but
if
more
,
then
checky
.
If
any
of
which
be
in
a
Bordure
,
you
must
say
,
A
Border
purflew
of
such
a
furre
;
blazoning
the
furre
and
the
colours
.
Now
by
the
way
,
Mr.
Guillim
doth
hint
one
rule
in
Blazon
concerning
the
Field
(
which
is
the
surface
of
the
Shield
)
which
ought
to
be
well
observed
for
propriety
of
speaking
;
which
is
not
to
say
,
He
beareth
a
field
Or
,
or
Arg.
&c.
but
the
field
is
Or
,
or
Arg.
&c.
〈◊〉
else
he
beareth
Or
,
or
Arg.
Gules
,
or
the
like
,
&c.
These
Furres
are
often
born
in
Bordures
also
,
which
are
in
the
next
place
to
be
treated
of
.
And
here
in
one
Escutcheon
have
I
placed
the
Bordures
;
and
in
the
severall
quarters
the
differences
of
brethren
.
Of
Bordures
,
if
it
be
plain
,
you
must
say
,
A
Bordure
Gules
,
or
the
like
.
If
it
be
charged
with
Beasts
,
then
it
is
blazoned
,
A
Bordure
Enurney
of
such
Beasts
;
if
of
Birds
,
Enaluran
of
such
Birds
;
if
of
Flowers
,
Verdoy
;
if
of
dead
things
,
Entoyre
,
as
of
Bezanti
,
Mullets
,
or
the
like
.
The
plain
or
simple
Bordures
have
also
their
varieties
,
according
to
all
their
crooked
lines
.
Which
I
shall
shew
shortly
after
.
For
the
charged
Bordures
,
here
is
exemplified
nine
distinct
.
In
the
first
is
a
Bordure
counter-compounded
Or
and
Gules
;
the
second
,
a
Bordure
Purflew
of
Vayre
,
the
third
,
quarterly
composed
of
Ermin
and
Checky
,
Or
,
and
Azure
;
the
fourth
,
Gobbonated
,
Or
,
and
Sables
;
the
fifth
,
Sables
Entoyre
of
eight
Bezants
;
the
sixth
,
Or
,
a
Bordure
Gules
,
charged
with
three
Bendlets
Sables
;
the
seventh
,
Azure
,
Enaleuron
of
eight
Martlets
Or
;
the
eighth
,
quarterly
,
the
first
Gules
Enurney
of
three
Lyoncels
passant
guardant
,
Or
,
the
second
Azure
Verdoy
of
as
many
Flowerdelis
:
the
third
as
the
second
,
the
fourth
as
the
first
:
which
,
with
a
Field
Argent
,
was
the
Coat-Armor
of
Henry
Courtney
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
Marquesse
of
Exon.
This
may
be
blazoned
short
,
by
England
and
France
.
The
ninth
is
a
Bordure
Gules
,
Diapred
,
Entoyre
,
Enurney
,
Enaleuron
,
and
Verdoy
.
This
kind
of
Bordure
may
be
of
any
two
or
other
set
number
of
these
also
.
Now
to
the
intent
that
Coat-Armor
might
descend
to
the
Posterity
with
safety
,
and
free
from
dissention
of
strife
,
Distinctions
were
invented
,
which
I
have
here
set
down
,
to
the
number
Nine
.
By
which
differences
the
Bearer
is
understood
of
what
degree
or
line
of
Consanguinity
he
is
;
if
he
be
of
the
second
,
third
,
or
fourth
House
,
and
what
brother
of
that
House
,
by
charging
his
Coat
with
the
difference
appertaining
;
and
if
a
younger
brother
of
a
younger
House
,
then
by
charging
the
difference
of
the
House
with
difference
of
Line
,
of
Fraternity
:
There
being
so
much
care
taken
for
the
preserving
the
honor
of
the
entire
Coats
,
that
the
eldest
son
of
the
first
House
during
the
life
of
his
father
(
so
of
the
rest
)
cannot
bear
it
without
his
distinction
,
and
,
for
this
reason
,
hath
the
Nephew
of
the
first
(
the
father
being
dead
)
been
always
preferred
before
the
Uncle
of
the
second
,
&c.
and
taketh
place
before
him
.
By
the
way
also
,
we
are
to
take
notice
,
that
if
all
the
brethren
die
without
issue
,
and
leave
sisters
behind
,
as
they
are
co-inheritors
of
the
Lands
and
Estare
,
so
shall
they
be
of
the
Coat-Armor
also
,
without
any
distinction
at
all
,
to
either
of
them
;
because
by
them
the
name
of
the
House
cannot
be
preserved
,
they
being
all
reckoned
but
as
one
Heir
.
Again
,
if
they
be
not
heirs
,
they
are
not
admitted
to
the
bearing
of
the
Coat-Armor
;
for
,
saith
Sir
John
Fern
,
Arma
non
transeunt
ad
agnatos
&
affines
.
Yet
their
husbands
are
admitted
to
adjoyn
the
Arms
of
their
wives
families
in
the
sinister
side
of
their
Escutcheons
,
with
their
own
;
but
if
they
have
none
of
their
own
,
then
not
at
all
.
Now
there
is
none
of
those
signs
,
but
are
sometimes
born
in
Arms
,
as
Charges
of
the
Coat
;
but
when
they
are
distinctions
,
it
is
easily
known
by
their
singularity
,
either
of
place
,
position
,
or
diminutive
proportion
.
A
,
The
Dexter
chief
.
B
,
The
precise
middle
chief
.
C
,
The
Sinister
chief
.
D
,
The
Honor
point
.
E
,
The
Fesse
point
.
F
,
TheNombril
point
.
G
,
The
Dexter
Base
.
H
,
The
precise
middle
Base
.
I
,
The
Sinister
Base
.
1
,
Invecked
.
2
,
Ingrayled
.
3
,
Wavy
.
4
,
Nebule
.
5
,
Embattaild
or
Crenelle
6
,
Indented
7
,
Dancette
Of
these
lines
,
the
two
first
differ
onely
in
this
,
that
the
points
of
the
ingrailed
line
are
turned
into
the
field
,
and
the
other
contrary
into
the
ordinary
,
that
those
lines
do
make
.
The
two
last
are
both
one
secundùm
quale
,
onely
differing
secundùm
quantum
;
the
one
being
onely
wider
and
deeper
then
the
other
.
And
when
any
of
these
Ordinaries
are
drawn
withthese
lines
,
the
Blazoner
is
to
say
,
A
Bend
,
Chief
,
Pale
,
or
what
it
is
;
Invecked
,
Ingrayled
,
Wavy
,
or
the
like
:
But
if
plain
,
then
onely
to
name
the
Ordinary
with
its
colours
,
according
to
the
following
examples
.
1
,
A
Crosse.
2
,
A
Chief
,
3
,
A
Pale
.
4
,
A
Bend.
5
,
a
Fesse
.
6
,
An
Inescutcheon
.
7
,
A
Cheveron
.
8
,
A
Saltyr
.
9
,
A
Barre
.
The
last
of
which
Ordinaries
may
easily
be
mistaken
for
the
same
,
or
at
least
a
diminutive
of
the
fifth
;
but
it
is
not
:
and
they
are
distinguished
by
the
space
they
possesse
in
the
field
,
and
also
by
this
difference
,
the
Barre
hath
liberty
all
over
the
field
with
its
diminutions
;
the
Fesse
onely
one
proper
place
.
These
Ordinaries
according
to
Leigh
do
possesse
these
proportions
of
the
field
.
Crosse
,
containeth
uncharged
the
fifth
part
,
but
charged
the
third
;
the
Chief
,
the
third
part
,
the
Pale
,
the
third
part
,
the
Bend
,
the
fifth
uncharged
,
but
charged
the
third
;
the
Fesse
,
the
third
part
,
the
Innescut
.
the
fifth
part
,
the
Chever
,
the
fifth
part
,
the
Saltyr
,
the
fifth
uncharged
,
but
charged
the
third
;
the
Barre
,
the
fifth
part
.
Of
these
Ordinaries
,
some
have
their
diminutives
,
as
the
Barre
a
Closset
,
a
Barralet
;
the
Bend
both
Dexter
and
Sinister
,
the
Dexter
hath
a
Bendlet
,
Garter
,
single
and
double
Cottises
,
and
a
Ribbon
;
the
Sinister
Bend
,
a
Scarp
,
and
a
〈◊〉
;
a
Cheveron
hath
its
Cheveronels
.
And
here
now
I
shall
desire
to
be
excused
for
digressing
from
the
method
of
other
men
,
especially
Mr.
Guillim
;
and
first
to
take
notice
of
some
other
forms
near
relating
to
the
Ordinaries
for
their
shape
and
proportion
,
on
which
are
oftentimes
rewards
and
additions
of
Honor
placed
in
Coats
;
as
also
the
abatements
of
Honor
for
misdemeanor
,
and
dishonorable
actions
,
that
afterwards
I
may
not
have
any
thing
to
interrupt
a
methodicall
proceeding
in
the
rest
.
The
first
of
which
are
those
,
on
which
most
commonly
additions
are
given
,
which
are
these
.
The
first
is
a
Bordure
,
spoken
of
before
.
The
second
,
a
Quarter
.
The
third
,
a
Canton
.
The
fourth
,
a
Gyron
.
The
fifth
,
a
Pile
.
The
sixth
,
two
Flasques
.
The
seventh
,
two
Flanches
.
The
eighth
,
two
Voyders
;
which
,
saith
Leigh
,
is
the
way
of
bearing
a
reward
given
to
a
Woman
.
The
ninth
is
Ernoin
,
an
Inescutcheon
Gules
,
named
also
a
Scutcheon
of
Pretence
.
On
any
of
these
may
an
addition
of
Honor
be
placed
,
according
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
,
or
the
fancy
of
the
Herald
,
that
is
left
to
the
designing
.
Which
reward
remains
to
the
posterity
of
the
Atchiever
,
and
none
of
the
descendants
of
his
family
,
but
his
own
line
may
bear
it
.
In
which
manner
I
have
seen
the
Arms
of
a
Kingdom
given
to
a
private
Subject
,
nay
,
and
sometimes
to
a
Stranger
,
as
in
the
example
of
Sir
Henry
St.
George
Norroy
King
of
Arms
,
who
upon
an
Embassie
into
Sweden
,
was
honored
by
the
King
of
the
Swethes
with
the
addition
of
the
Arms
of
Swethen
in
a
Canton
.
The
Marquesse
of
Exeter
gave
the
Arms
of
England
in
a
Bordure
,
as
in
the
Escutcheon
of
Bordures
is
seen
in
the
eighth
quarter
,
being
given
him
by
Henry
the
eighth
.
Now
the
Laws
of
honor
having
by
a
continued
succession
of
time
maintained
and
refined
these
rules
of
Nobility
,
for
the
encouragement
of
brave
and
generous
spirits
:
So
,
foreseeing
the
pronenesse
of
all
men
,
being
apter
to
fall
and
decline
from
the
vertues
and
bravenesse
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
to
bury
the
honor
of
the
deceased
Purchasers
in
the
dust
,
than
to
improve
the
Talent
of
Renown
Time
hath
entrusted
them
with
;
as
a
correction
to
such
dunghill-spirits
,
there
is
provided
a
method
of
degrading
them
from
,
or
giving
diminutions
of
disgrace
to
the
Arms
of
such
:
As
the
example
of
the
succeeding
Escutcheon
demonstrates
.
The
first
,
according
to
Mr.
Guillim's
rules
,
is
a
Delph
Tenne
,
due
to
him
that
revoketh
a
Challenge
.
The
second
is
an
Inescutcheon
reversed
Sanguin
,
for
deflowring
a
Maid
or
Widow
.
The
third
is
a
point
Dexter
,
for
too
much
boasting
his
Martiall
acts
.
The
fourth
,
a
point
in
point
,
Sanguin
,
due
to
a
Coward
.
The
fifth
,
a
point
Champion
Tenne
,
to
him
that
killeth
his
prisoner
.
The
sixth
,
two
Gussets
Sanguine
for
Adultery
.
The
seventh
,
a
gore
sinister
Tenne
,
for
him
that
flies
from
his
Colours
.
The
eighth
,
a
point
plain
Sanguine
,
for
telling
lies
to
a
Soveraign
or
Generall
.
The
ninth
,
the
whole
Coat
of
Arms
reversed
,
and
proper
onely
to
a
Traitor
.
But
there
is
another
stricter
punishment
also
for
Treason
,
as
Sir
John
Fern
,
Sir
William
Segar
,
and
the
Civil
Laws
relate
,
which
is
,
that
though
he
have
many
sons
then
living
,
his
Arms
are
for
ever
taken
away
,
unlesse
by
some
extraordinary
service
his
successors
do
regain
the
honour
of
them
,
and
wipe
away
the
stain
;
for
,
Eorum
memoria
destrui
debet
,
says
the
Law.
And
in
the
same
manner
are
those
other
stains
of
abatement
so
rivetted
to
their
Shield
;
when
once
by
the
Soveraign
authority
placed
there
,
that
neither
the
immediate
possessors
,
nor
succeeding
owners
,
with
their
greatest
force
,
or
the
all-corroding
teeth
of
time
are
able
to
tear
it
away
;
but
by
vertuous
demeanor
to
ingratiate
the
same
hand
,
that
put
it
on
,
to
wipe
it
off
.
Pitty
it
is
those
Rules
have
not
been
exactly
observed
in
our
latter
Ages
;
such
a
severity
would
doubtlesse
be
a
means
to
affrighten
many
,
that
are
enclined
to
these
abominable
enormities
,
to
apply
themselves
ingenuously
to
a
gentle
obedience
,
and
plausible
demeanor
:
For
,
if
not
for
Loyalty
,
Honor
,
or
the
Punishment
of
other
Laws
;
yet
,
rather
then
leave
so
great
a
proclamation
of
their
〈◊〉
,
to
be
both
a
plague
upon
their
fames
,
and
a
leprosie
on
their
posterity
,
they
would
cautiously
flye
from
such
senslesse
carelessenesse
.
Now
having
thus
laid
down
the
〈◊〉
as
well
as
the
additions
of
Honor
,
I
am
brought
by
my
Method
to
the
main
body
of
this
generall
work
of
Armory
,
which
is
the
variety
of
bearing
the
Ordinaries
,
and
after
the
accidents
more
common
;
as
of
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Fishes
,
Plants
,
Mechanicall
things
,
&c.
And
for
the
first
(
as
in
my
estimation
very
reasonably
)
the
most
honorable
,
I
begin
with
the
Crosse
,
and
its
various
kinds
of
bearings
,
being
more
numerous
by
much
than
any
of
the
other
Ordinaries
.
This
hath
its
position
in
the
greatest
and
most
eminent
parts
of
the
Shield
;
and
therefore
it
is
much
to
me
,
that
Mr
Guillim
,
and
others
,
should
place
it
last
of
all
the
Ordinaries
.
The
Crosse
,
if
uncharged
,
possesseth
the
fifth
part
of
the
Field
;
but
,
if
charged
,
the
third
.
The
varieties
I
have
placed
in
two
Shields
,
as
first
in
this
.
In
the
first
quarter
is
Azure
,
a
plain
Crosse
Or
,
the
Coat
of
the
Sheltons
of
Norfolk
.
The
second
is
Gules
,
a
Crosse
crossed
upon
three
Grees
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Jones
in
Denbyshire
.
The
third
,
Or
,
a
〈◊〉
pattec
Sables
,
fimbriated
Gules
.
The
fourth
Arg.
a
Crosse
Wavy
voided
Sable
,
by
the
name
of
Duckenfield
in
Devonshire
.
The
fifth
,
〈◊〉
,
a
Crosse
Moline
pierced
Lozenge
,
Or
,
which
was
the
Coat-Armour
of
Molaneux
of
〈◊〉
.
This
piercing
a
Crosse
,
is
alwayes
known
from
a
charge
on
it
,
by
the
colour
of
it
;
for
if
it
be
the
same
with
the
Field
,
then
it
is
supposed
the
appearance
of
the
field
through
it
;
and
is
sometimes
square
,
sometimes
round
,
and
sometimes
Lozenge-ways
;
but
if
it
be
not
the
colour
of
the
Field
,
then
it
is
a
Charge
,
and
receives
another
Blazon
,
as
hereafter
will
appear
.
The
sixth
example
is
Azure
,
a
Crosse
patonce
Or
,
which
Leigh
saith
,
was
the
Arms
of
King
Edgbert
:
this
differeth
but
little
from
the
Crosse
Flory
,
Flurry
,
or
Fleury
;
as
by
the
next
you
see
.
The
seventh
is
Arg.
a
Crosse
Flurry
Gules
.
The
eighth
Gules
,
a
Crosse
Avelane
Or.
The
ninth
Azure
,
a
Crosse
potten
fitched
Or
,
the
Coat
Armour
of
Ethelbert
,
King
of
the
West-Saxons
,
as
saith
Guillim
.
The
second
Escut
cheon
represents
,
as
many
as
I
have
exprest
in
the
first
,
and
those
as
strange
.
The
first
is
a
Crosse
formy
flory
.
The
second
is
a
Crosse
bottony
.
The
third
a
Crosse
couped
Or
,
charged
with
a
pellet
in
the
fesse
point
or
center
.
And
by
these
next
examples
is
seen
,
that
the
Crosse
is
many
times
divided
into
more
then
two
parts
,
and
sometimes
all
over
the
Field
,
as
in
this
fourth
,
which
is
Or
,
a
Crosse
triparted
flurry
Gules
.
The
fifth
Azure
,
a
Crosse
double-parted
Arg.
The
sixth
is
quarterly
,
Gules
and
Vert
,
four
Pheons
Arg.
in
Crosse
,
their
points
meeting
in
fesse
.
By
which
example
may
be
seen
,
that
many
times
,
severall
things
are
born
formed
into
this
,
or
any
other
Ordinary
.
The
seventh
is
Azure
,
a
Crosse
resarcelled
Or.
Which
,
saith
Sir
John
Fern
,
is
as
it
were
sewed
together
again
,
after
a
voiding
.
The
eighth
is
Gules
,
a
Crosse
crossed
Or
:
pierced
all
over
the
Field
,
which
is
the
Arms
of
the
Earl
of
Tholouz
.
The
last
is
Argent
,
a
Crosse
voided
Couped
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Woodnoth
.
Sometimes
one
Crosse
is
charged
with
another
,
which
differeth
from
a
Crosse
Fimbriated
,
thus
:
The
sise
of
the
Frimbria
,
is
much
narrower
then
that
appearance
of
the
Crosse
,
that
is
surmounted
of
another
,
(
as
Mr.
Guillim
saith
;
)
but
Sir
John
Fern
saith
,
it
is
not
a
Crosse
fimbriated
,
〈◊〉
when
the
uppermost
is
also
charged
.
The
next
of
these
Ordinaries
to
be
exemplified
,
is
the
Chief
,
which
is
variously
born
〈◊〉
thus
.
The
first
Gule
,
a
chief
Argent
by
the
name
of
Worksley
.
The
second
Tenne
,
a
chief
Shapernette
Ermine
.
The
third
Vert
,
a
chief
crenelle
Argent
,
charged
with
a
file
Azure
.
The
fourth
Gules
,
a
chief
Argent
,
surmounted
of
another
,
Or
:
which
,
saith
Sir
John
Fern
,
is
a
double
addition
of
Honor.
The
fifth
Gules
,
or
a
chief
Azure
,
filleted
in
the
nether
part
Argent
:
Now
,
sometimes
this
Ordinary
is
Honoured
with
an
augmentation
,
which
,
very
rarely
,
are
any
of
the
rest
;
as
in
the
next
example
.
The
sixth
is
Or
,
two
barres
Azure
,
a
chief
quarterly
Azure
and
Gules
,
on
the
first
two
Flowerdelys
Or
,
on
the
second
,
one
Lyon
Passant
guardant
of
the
last
;
the
third
as
the
second
,
the
fourth
as
the
first
,
which
is
the
Coat
Armour
of
the
Earls
of
Rutland
.
And
this
is
also
sometimes
charged
with
other
Ordinaries
,
as
in
this
seventh
example
,
which
is
Barry
of
six
per
pale
;
in
a
chief
paly
of
six
per
fesse
,
all
counter-changed
,
Or
&
Azure
,
between
two
Cantons
gyronny
of
the
first
and
second
;
an
Inescutcheon
Argent
joyning
to
the
chief
.
The
eighth
is
Sables
,
a
bend
,
and
chief
Or.
The
last
is
Gules
,
two
barres
and
a
chief
indented
Or
;
by
which
is
seen
that
this
Ordinary
is
sometimes
also
formed
of
the
crooked
lines
;
as
all
the
rest
are
.
The
pale
doth
not
only
vary
its
form
,
as
the
rest
with
crooked
lines
,
but
hath
its
diminutives
too
;
as
in
this
example
.
The
first
is
Gules
a
pale
Or
;
the
Coat
Armour
of
the
Lord
Hinkley
.
The
second
Azure
a
pallet
Argent
,
which
possesseth
the
half
part
of
a
pale
.
The
third
is
Or
,
an
endorse
Gules
,
which
is
the
fourth
part
of
a
pale
.
The
fourth
is
Argent
,
three
pallets
Wavy
〈◊〉
.
The
fifth
Azure
a
pale
radiant
rayone
Or.
The
sixth
Argent
,
three
pallet
Gules
,
in
a
chief
Azure
,
a
barrulet
dancettee
Or.
The
seventh
is
Argent
,
on
a
pale
Sable
,
three
crosse
pattees
Or
,
within
a
bordure
engrayled
of
the
second
,
by
the
name
of
Crowch
.
The
eighth
paly
of
six
Argent
&
Azure
,
fretted
with
a
barrulet
in
fesse
Gules
a
chief
and
base
of
the
same
.
The
ninth
Argent
on
a
pallet
Sable
a
fesse
Gules
,
and
two
barrulets
of
the
second
,
quarterly
pierced
of
the
first
.
The
bend
is
an
Ordinary
drawn
of
two
lines
from
the
dexter
to
the
sinister
base
;
and
sometimes
from
the
sinister
chief
to
the
dexter
base
;
and
have
both
their
diminutions
,
and
are
varied
as
the
rest
,
as
oft
as
the
variety
of
crooked
lines
can
do
it
.
The
first
is
Argent
,
a
bend
engrayled
Sables
,
by
the
Lord
Fitzwater
,
Earl
of
Sussex
.
The
second
is
Argent
,
a
bendlet
Gules
,
which
possesseth
half
the
bend
,
and
according
to
the
rule
of
some
,
should
begin
its
upper
line
in
the
precise
corner
of
the
dexter
chief
,
whereas
the
bend
begins
above
it
,
as
much
as
below
it
.
The
third
is
Or
,
a
garter
Gules
,
which
ought
to
contain
but
the
third
part
of
the
bend
,
and
derive
its
lines
as
the
bend
doth
.
The
fourth
is
Gules
,
a
Cost
,
or
cottis
Or
;
which
containeth
the
fourth
part
of
a
bend
.
The
fifth
is
Or
,
a
ribbon
Gules
;
this
containeth
but
the
eighth
part
of
a
bend
,
and
is
couped
at
the
ends
.
The
sixth
is
Argent
,
a
bend
sinister
Vert
,
this
bend
meeting
in
the
same
field
with
the
dexter
bend
,
seems
to
make
a
Saltyre
;
but
they
do
not
:
and
care
must
be
taken
in
the
blazon
of
it
,
to
begin
first
with
that
which
lies
next
the
〈◊〉
,
and
then
to
say
,
The
one
surmounted
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
other
.
The
divisions
of
this
,
are
first
a
Scrape
,
as
in
the
seventh
,
which
is
Argent
a
Scarpe
Azure
.
The
eighth
is
Or
,
a
battune
Gules
,
which
is
most
commonly
couped
at
each
end
as
the
Ribbon
is
,
which
is
commonly
the
stain
of
a
〈◊〉
,
when
he
is
admitted
the
bearing
the
〈◊〉
Armour
of
his
Father's
line
:
but
it
is
not
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
then
in
mettle
,
but
by
Bastards
of
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
last
,
(
which
for
its
variety
,
I
have
inserted
as
rare
)
is
Azure
a
bend
double
dancette
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Lorks
.
If
there
be
more
then
one
of
these
Ordinaries
in
a
Coat
,
they
are
to
be
blazoned
thus
;
if
two
bendlets
,
if
more
,
bendy
of
so
many
as
it
is
;
and
sometimes
〈◊〉
a
bend
with
its
diminutives
meet
in
one
field
,
as
in
this
of
Sir
Edmund
Boyers
of
Camberwel
in
Surrey
,
which
is
Or
,
a
bend
vayre
between
two
Cottizes
Gules
.
And
sometimes
these
Cottizes
are
born
without
any
bend
between
them
,
as
in
the
example
empald
of
John
Marsham
of
Hornsplace
in
the
County
of
Kent
Esquire
,
which
is
Or
,
a
Lyon
passant
in
bend
Gules
betwixt
two
bendlets
Azure
.
And
this
manner
of
empaling
,
is
a
way
that
a
man
joyns
his
Wife's
coat
with
his
;
and
I
wish
these
Coats
might
so
come
together
.
Now
I
proceed
to
the
Fesse
,
according
to
my
promised
method
.
And
first
in
its
place
and
genuine
nature
,
as
in
the
first
quarter
here
,
which
is
Verry
of
Or
,
and
Vert
,
a
fesse
Gules
by
the
name
of
Duffield
.
The
fecond
is
Or
,
a
fesse
dancette
Sables
,
the
proper
Coat
of
Sir
Thomas
Vavasor
.
The
third
Argent
,
a
Fesse
and
Canton
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Woodvile
.
The
fourth
Or
,
a
fesse
between
two
Cheverons
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Lisle
.
The
fifth
,
by
the
name
of
Blyton
,
is
Gules
,
a
fesse
Sable
&
Argent
indented
,
par
fesse
point
in
point
,
between
three
Owls
head
errased
of
the
third
.
The
sixth
is
Vert
,
on
a
fesse
Argent
,
a
barre
Sable
charged
with
four
Cheverons
between
three
Spades
of
the
second
.
The
seventh
Sable
a
fesse
Wavy
Argent
,
between
two
Stars
of
the
second
,
given
to
that
honorable
Person
Sir
Francis
Duke
,
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
for
his
service
at
Sea.
The
eighth
is
Sables
,
a
fesse
〈◊〉
at
each
end
Or
,
which
〈◊〉
I
have
very
rarely
seen
.
The
ninth
Or
,
a
fesse
Nebule
betwixt
three
trefoyls
slipt
Gules
.
Thus
you
see
a
variety
of
bearing
this
Ordinary
:
yet
it
shews
not
any
diminutives
,
〈◊〉
changeth
its
place
in
the
field
;
which
two
only
properties
belong
to
the
barre
,
and
it
only
so
differs
from
this
in
specie
.
As
for
the
Escutcheon
born
as
an
Ordinary
,
I
find
very
little
variety
,
only
sometimes
it
is
called
an
Inescutcheon
,
which
is
when
thus
born
,
which
is
Ermin
an
Inescutcheon
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Hulgrave
.
And
sometimes
an
Escutcheon
,
as
when
more
then
one
is
in
the
field
,
as
thus
in
the
second
which
is
Argent
,
three
Escutcheons
Sable
,
by
Sir
John
Loudham
of
Suffolk
.
Sometimes
these
are
charged
only
with
augmentations
of
honor
,
and
sometimes
the
field
is
charged
with
other
Ordinaries
promiscuously
with
these
as
in
the
third
,
which
is
Or
,
a
barruler
between
two
barres
gemels
,
Gules
,
three
Escutcheons
vayre
,
by
the
name
of
Gamolle
.
And
sometimes
these
Escutcheons
are
charged
also
as
in
the
last
,
which
is
Or
,
three
Escutcheons
barry
of
six
vayre
and
Gules
.
The
Cheveron
containeth
the
fifth
part
of
the
field
,
and
is
not
so
confined
to
one
place
,
but
may
be
born
in
another
,
and
also
more
then
one
in
a
field
,
but
if
above
two
,
they
are
called
Cheveronels
:
Guillim
.
The
first
example
is
〈◊〉
,
a
Cheveron
Gules
,
belonging
to
the
Lord
's
Staffords
.
The
second
is
Or
,
a
Cheveron
in
chief
Azure
.
There
are
divers
other
accidents
,
incident
to
this
Ordinary
,
as
transposition
,
coupings
,
voidings
,
and
reversing
,
besides
it
hath
its
diminutives
,
for
example
,
the
third
is
Ermin
,
a
Cheveron
cooped
Sable
,
by
the
name
of
Jones
.
The
fourth
is
Azure
,
a
Cheveron
engrayled
,
voided
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Dudley
.
The
fifth
Argent
,
a
Cheveronel
Vert
:
of
which
there
can
be
but
three
in
a
field
.
The
sixth
is
Vert
,
a
couple
close
Argent
,
which
containeth
the
fourth
part
of
a
Cheveron
,
and
is
not
born
but
by
payres
,
except
a
Cheveron
be
between
.
The
seventh
is
Sables
,
a
Cheveron
Rompe
Or
,
betwixt
three
Mullets
by
the
name
of
Sault
.
The
eighth
is
Azure
,
three
Cheveronels
brased
in
the
base
of
the
Escutcheon
,
and
a
chief
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Fitz-hugh
.
The
ninth
is
Gules
,
three
Cheveronels
reversed
Or.
The
Saltyre
,
is
an
Ordinary
formed
of
a
fourfold
line
,
two
from
the
dexter
chief
,
extending
towards
the
sinister
base
,
and
two
towards
the
dexter
base
from
the
sinister
chief
,
meeting
in
fesse
by
couples
in
acute
angles
;
in
the
nature
of
that
which
we
usually
call
,
a
Saint
Andrews
Crosse.
The
first
is
Argent
,
a
Saltyre
Gules
,
by
the
ancient
and
Noble
Family
of
the
Gerrards
of
Lancashire
.
The
second
is
Azure
,
a
Saltyre
quarterly
quarter'd
Or
,
&
Argent
,
the
Arms
of
the
Episcopall
Sea
of
Bath
and
Wells
.
The
third
is
Gules
,
a
Saltyre
Or
,
surmounted
of
another
Vert
,
by
the
name
of
Andrews
.
The
fourth
is
Sables
,
a
Saltyre
Argent
,
in
the
fesse
point
an
Inescutcheon
Or
,
charged
with
a
Crosse
Gules
;
and
this
,
though
we
should
allow
colour
upon
colour
,
and
metall
upon
metall
,
to
be
false
Herauldry
,
yet
is
good
:
the
last
being
the
charge
of
a
distinct
Scutcheon
,
it
being
of
pretence
,
and
of
another
family
.
The
last
of
these
Ordinaries
is
the
Barre
,
which
though
it
is
allowed
the
Honor
of
a
particular
Ordinary
,
yet
in
my
opinion
,
is
but
a
diminutive
of
the
Fesse
,
however
differs
only
in
this
,
that
it
hath
the
liberty
of
the
field
,
and
taketh
place
any
where
which
the
Fesse
cannot
:
this
also
hath
its
diminutives
,
being
subdivided
into
a
closette
and
barrulet
.
First
of
the
barre
,
as
in
the
first
quarter
of
this
Scutcheon
,
Azure
three
barres
Wavy
〈◊〉
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
.
The
second
Argent
,
three
Barres
and
a
Canton
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Fuller
.
The
third
Gules
,
two
Barres
and
a
Chief
indented
,
O
,
by
the
name
of
Hare
.
The
fourth
is
Or
,
a
closset
Sanguine
;
this
is
the
one
〈◊〉
of
the
barre
.
The
fifth
is
Sables
,
a
Barrulet
Argent
;
this
containeth
the
one
fourth
part
of
the
Barre
.
The
sixth
beareth
Gules
on
a
Cheveron
Arg.
three
Barres
gemmels
Sables
;
these
are
called
Gemmells
when
they
are
placed
in
couples
at
a
near
distance
,
and
more
than
two
in
the
field
in
even
number
.
The
seventh
is
Ermin
,
three
Barres
couped
Gules
,
charged
with
six
Escollups
shells
,
or
three
in
the
first
,
two
in
the
second
,
and
one
in
the
last
;
by
the
name
of
Sabridge
Court.
The
eighth
is
barry
of
ten
Or
,
and
Azure
in
a
Canton
Gules
,
a
Chaplet
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Holms
of
〈◊〉
.
The
ninth
is
Barry
of
six
on
a
Chief
,
between
two
〈◊〉
party
per
bend
,
dexter
and
sinister
two
pallets
,
Or
and
Azure
,
over
all
an
Inescutcheon
Arg.
which
was
the
〈◊〉
of
Mortimer
Earl
of
March.
Thus
have
I
run
through
all
the
Ordinaries
,
with
their
varieties
of
Barring
in
their
due
order
,
according
to
their
usuall
terms
of
proper
Blazonry
.
In
the
next
I
shall
shew
some
other
forms
of
Charges
,
framed
of
such
like
lines
in
the
Escutcheons
;
and
then
proceed
to
shew
〈◊〉
all
the
parting
's
&
counterchanges
.
First
then
,
as
in
this
shield
there
is
Or
,
an
Orle
Azure
,
by
the
name
of
Bartram
Lord
of
Bothall
.
The
second
is
Or
,
an
Orle
of
three
pieces
〈◊〉
.
The
third
Argent
,
an
Orle
engrayled
on
the
inner
side
Gules
.
The
fourth
is
Or
,
a
double
Tressure
Flory
,
〈◊〉
.
The
fifth
is
Sables
a
Fret
Or
:
by
the
Lord
Mautravers
,
now
quartered
by
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
The
sixth
Vert
,
〈◊〉
Or
,
this
with
the
distinction
of
a
second
Brother
in
a
third
House
,
is
the
Coat-Armor
of
Sir
George
Whitmore
,
late
Lord
Mayor
of
London
.
In
the
three
last
are
a
〈◊〉
,
a
Lozenge
,
and
a
Mascle
.
The
Pile
is
an
honorable
bearing
,
though
not
to
be
reckoned
among
the
Ordinaries
,
as
some
would
have
it
:
this
hath
divers
ways
of
bearing
,
and
is
free
to
any
place
of
the
field
;
but
its
property
is
to
issue
from
the
middle
chief
,
and
extend
with
an
acute
angle
almost
to
the
middle
base
,
and
then
is
termed
plainly
a
Pile
:
but
if
otherwise
,
you
are
to
distinguish
,
as
this
〈◊〉
quarterings
will
demonstrate
.
The
first
,
Argent
,
a
pile
Gules
;
this
belonged
to
Sir
John
Candoys
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
third
.
The
second
is
Or
,
three
piles
meeting
near
in
the
base
of
the
Escutcheon
Azure
,
by
Sir
George
Brian
.
The
third
is
Argent
,
three
piles
,
one
issuing
out
of
the
chief
between
two
other
transposed
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Huls
.
The
fourth
is
Argent
,
a
triple
pile
flory
on
the
tops
,
issuing
out
of
the
sinister
base
in
bend
,
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Wroton
.
The
fifth
is
Argent
,
a
pile
in
bend
,
issuing
out
of
the
dexter
chief
in
pale
Sables
,
Cottised
engrayled
Argent
.
And
here
in
the
same
Scutcheon
,
for
their
nearnesse
of
form
,
have
I
inserted
the
Gyron
with
its
varieties
.
As
in
the
sixth
Gules
,
a
Gyron
issuing
out
of
the
dexter
point
Or.
The
seventh
is
Argent
;
two
Gyrons
Gules
.
These
do
always
meet
in
〈◊〉
with
their
points
;
and
therefore
〈◊〉
is
needlesse
to
name
the
place
,
onely
naming
their
number
and
colour
.
The
eighth
is
Gyrony
of
eight
pieces
,
Or
,
and
Azure
,
a
Canton
Ermin
by
the
name
of
Octon
.
The
last
is
Gyrony
of
twelve
Argent
and
Sables
,
and
so
are
they
always
to
be
blazoned
,
Gyrony
of
so
many
,
if
they
be
more
then
two
.
These
,
I
must
confesse
,
should
properly
have
been
placed
among
the
counter-changes
.
But
my
digression
is
excusable
,
since
it
is
so
near
concerned
,
as
the
single
Gyron
belonging
properly
to
that
place
;
and
then
that
the
counter-changes
are
so
near
in
a
concordancy
,
as
the
next
discourse
must
bring
them
in
;
which
is
,
to
describe
the
partitions
and
counter-changes
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
every
Ordinary
;
and
first
of
the
partitions
,
as
in
the
first
next
example
.
The
first
in
this
example
is
party
per
Crosse
,
Arg.
and
Gules
,
by
Sir
Henry
Cock
of
Hertfordshire
;
and
here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
though
the
mettle
be
more
honorable
,
yet
if
the
colour
possesse
the
dexter
part
,
or
chiefest
part
of
the
Field
,
that
is
first
to
be
named
.
And
,
by
the
way
,
I
must
here
observe
,
that
some
will
have
this
to
be
blazoned
quarterly
;
but
certainly
improperly
,
unlesse
the
quarters
were
charged
;
for
why
should
this
Ordinary
above
all
the
rest
be
denyed
the
priviledge
of
partition
,
which
all
have
,
but
the
chief
,
that
in
its
propriety
is
formed
but
of
one
line
?
The
second
quarter
bears
party
per
pale
,
a
bend
counter-changed
Argent
and
Gules
,
by
Sir
Geofry
Chaucer
.
The
third
party
per
bend
,
Or
,
and
Vert
,
by
the
name
of
Hawly
.
The
fourth
party
per
Cheveron
,
Sables
,
and
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Aston
.
The
fifth
party
per
Fesse
,
Or
,
and
Azure
.
The
sixth
party
per
Pile
,
in
point
Or
,
and
Sables
.
Now
the
difference
betwixt
this
and
the
Pile
alone
,
is
,
that
the
lines
meet
at
the
very
base
of
the
Escutcheon
,
and
others
short
;
and
sometimes
this
is
changed
by
a
Reverse
,
as
in
the
next
example
,
which
is
The
seventh
party
per
pile
reversed
,
Or
,
Gules
,
and
Sables
,
which
is
very
rare
for
the
distinction
of
the
field
into
three
colours
,
as
the
last
is
also
.
The
eighth
is
party
per
Saltyre
Ermine
and
Gules
.
The
ninth
is
party
per
pale
and
base
,
Gules
,
Argent
,
and
Sable
.
The
counter-changes
are
thus
,
first
,
party
per
pale
Or
,
and
Gules
,
three
roundalls
counterchanged
.
The
second
is
party
per
Cheveron
unde
,
three
Panthers
bends
erased
,
counter-changed
Sab.
and
Or
;
by
the
name
of
Smith
of
Norfolk
.
The
third
is
pally
of
six
,
a
bend-pally
,
as
many
all
counter-changed
,
Argent
and
Gules
;
which
is
a
quartering
of
that
honorable
Gentleman
the
Lord
Strafford
.
The
fourth
is
barry
of
six
party
per
pale
indented
,
Argent
and
Gules
counter-changed
.
The
fifth
is
barry
pily
of
eight
pieces
Gules
,
and
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Holland
.
The
sixth
is
paly-bendy
,
Or
and
Sables
.
The
seventh
is
paly
of
six
Argent
,
and
Gules
on
a
chief
as
the
field
as
many
crescents
all
counter-changed
.
The
eighth
is
barry
of
six
,
Argent
and
Sables
,
indented
one
in
the
other
.
The
ninth
is
barry
bendy
,
Arg.
and
Sables
.
Thus
I
have
run
through
all
the
bearings
of
the
Ordinaries
,
both
plain
,
and
in
their
variety
,
together
with
the
partitions
and
counter-changes
;
I
shall
now
as
concisely
lay
down
all
the
Ordinary
bearings
,
as
well
of
Natural
and
Celestial
things
,
as
all
Sublunaries
of
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Fishes
,
Vegetables
,
and
Artificials
,
in
the
best
method
I
can
,
according
to
the
Blazon
of
Leigh
,
〈◊〉
,
Guillim
,
and
others
,
the
best
I
could
consult
in
this
study
.
Of
Celestialls
.
As
for
Celestialls
,
I
shall
skip
over
some
of
them
,
as
Angells
,
Cherubims
,
and
the
like
,
because
they
are
obvious
enough
to
every
man's
judgment
,
when
ever
they
are
met
with
;
as
some
of
these
examples
are
also
.
The
first
of
these
quarterings
shews
the
example
of
Gules
an
Increscent
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Descus
.
The
second
Azure
,
the
Sun
in
its
full
glory
,
by
the
name
of
St.
Cleere
.
The
third
is
Azure
the
Moon
decrescent
proper
,
where
the
difference
from
the
first
is
,
from
the
contrary
position
of
them
,
which
is
the
same
in
the
Firmament
:
And
by
this
rule
,
any
man
at
the
first
sight
may
know
in
what
state
the
Moon
is
,
though
he
never
saw
an
Almanack
.
The
fourth
is
Azure
,
a
Moon
in
her
complement
proper
.
The
fifth
Or
,
the
Sun
eclipsed
Sables
.
The
sixth
is
Argent
,
the
Moon
in
her
Eclipse
Sables
.
The
seventh
Azure
,
a
Ray
of
the
Sun
issuing
out
of
the
dexter
corner
of
the
Escutcheon
bend-wayes
proper
;
by
the
name
of
Aldham
.
The
eighth
is
Gules
a
chief
Argent
,
at
the
lower
part
thereof
,
the
Rayes
of
the
Sun
issuing
out
of
a
Clowd
proper
;
by
the
name
of
Lesone
of
Northamptonshire
.
The
ninth
is
Azure
a
Comet
Or
,
streaming
proper
.
And
unto
these
I
have
added
one
more
Escutcheon
of
the
like
bearings
,
because
of
the
rareness
of
them
.
The
first
is
Azure
,
Jupiters
Thunderbolt
in
Pale
Or
,
enflamed
at
both
ends
proper
,
shafted
Saltyre-wayes
,
and
winged
Fesse-wayes
,
Argent
.
The
second
Argent
,
a
Rain-bowe
proper
,
issuing
out
of
two
peteet
clowds
in
fesse
Azure
.
The
third
Gules
a
chief
Argent
,
over
all
an
Escarbuncle
of
eight
staves-pommette
and
Florette
Or
;
which
,
saith
Guillim
,
was
the
Coat-Armor
of
the
Earls
of
Anjou
,
of
whom
was
Geoffry
Plantagenet
.
The
fourth
is
Or
,
six
fire-brands
,
enflamed
proper
.
The
fifth
Sables
,
a
bend
Or
between
six
Fountains
proper
,
by
the
Lord
Sturton
.
The
sixth
Argent
,
a
Cheveron
Sables
,
between
three
flames
of
fire
proper
.
The
seventh
is
Sables
,
a
Star
of
eight
points
Or
,
between
two
Flanches
Ermin
,
and
a
Canton
of
Ulster
;
by
Sir
John
Hubbart
of
Norfolk
.
The
eighth
party
per
bend
Crenelle
,
pointed
the
one
in
the
other
Argent
&
Azure
,
four
Crescents
,
by
couples
enterlaced
,
counterchanged
.
The
ninth
Ermin
on
a
chief
Sab.
three
Crescents
,
arg
.
Of
Beasts
.
NExt
of
Beafts
,
as
,
in
my
opinion
,
the
most
proper
to
order
,
as
the
more
noble
creatures
;
though
,
I
confesse
,
it
is
contrary
to
Mr.
Guillims
Method
.
And
of
those
,
in
the
first
place
Lions
,
as
the
principall
of
them
;
which
are
diversly
born
,
and
from
their
severall
postures
receive
a
severall
character
of
blazoning
,
which
is
cautiously
to
be
observed
,
as
well
as
in
other
things
;
and
it
is
not
difficult
for
any
indifferent
genius
,
without
much
discourse
;
which
would
but
make
up
a
tedious
prolixity
to
little
or
no
purpose
;
when
Verbum
sapienti
sat
est
,
is
a
Proverb
in
every
man's
mouth
.
The
first
example
is
of
Azure
,
a
Lion
Rampant
,
Argent
,
being
the
Coat-Armor
of
Roger
de
Montealto
,
who
was
a
Benefactor
to
Westminster-Abbey
.
The
second
is
Or
,
a
Lion
Sayliant
Gules
.
The
third
is
Gules
a
Lion
passant
Guardant
Or
,
which
being
the
Coat-Armor
of
the
Dukes
of
Aquitane
,
was
joyned
with
the
Coat
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
by
the
〈◊〉
of
Henry
the
second
,
being
before
two
Lions
,
the
posture
and
colours
one
;
then
indeed
called
Leopards
,
as
they
are
most
properly
so
called
,
(
where
they
are
not
of
Royall
bearing
)
if
they
be
more
then
one
in
a
field
,
and
Guardant
,
as
〈◊〉
would
have
it
:
This
same
single
Lion
passant
guardant
,
onely
the
colours
contrary
,
as
Or
,
a
Lion
passant
guardant
,
Gules
,
says
the
Welch
petegree
,
was
the
Coat-Armor
of
Roderick
the
great
Prince
of
Wales
,
in
the
year
843.
By
which
account
,
Coat-Armor
hath
gained
a
great
Antiquity
.
The
fourth
example
is
of
Lions
passant
,
and
not
guardant
,
which
is
Gules
,
two
barres
Ermin
in
chief
,
a
Lion
passant
party
per
pal
Or
,
&
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Hill
of
Norfolk
.
The
fifth
is
Gules
,
a
Lion
Seiant
Argent
.
The
sixth
is
Or
,
a
Lion
Couchant
.
Gul.
The
seventh
is
Azure
,
a
Lion
Dormant
,
Or.
The
eighth
is
Or
,
a
Lion
Rampant
regarding
Coward
,
Sables
.
The
last
is
Gules
,
a
tri-corporated
Lion
issuing
out
of
three
corners
of
the
field
,
and
meeting
under
one
head
in
fesse
Or
;
which
was
the
Coat-Armor
of
Edward
Crouchback
Earl
of
Lancaster
.
Lions
are
sometimes
with
the
tail
elevated
over
the
head
,
sometimes
with
the
tail
forked
,
and
sometimes
you
shall
meet
with
Demy-Lions
,
which
is
half
Lions
passant
and
Rampant
,
and
sometimes
heads
,
erased
or
couped
;
but
if
Cabossed
,
then
they
are
ever
〈◊〉
Leopards
heads
,
as
in
these
examples
.
The
first
Azure
on
a
chief
Or
,
a
Demy-Lion
Rampant
issuant
out
Gules
,
languid
and
armed
of
the
first
,
by
the
name
of
Markham
.
The
second
is
Azure
,
three
Demy-Lions
passant
guardant
,
Or
,
languid
,
and
armed
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Hammon
of
Acris
in
Kent
.
Now
the
French
are
so
severe
,
that
they
will
not
allow
the
tearms
of
Lion
to
any
,
either
Whole
or
Demy
,
that
are
guardant
;
but
,
I
think
,
without
reason
.
The
third
is
Or
,
out
of
the
midst
of
a
Fesse
,
Sable
,
a
Demy-Lion
Rampant
Naissant
Gules
languid
and
armed
,
Azure
.
Where
it
is
proper
to
take
notice
,
that
if
it
be
armed
or
languid
by
any
other
colour
than
the
body
,
unlesse
Gules
,
it
is
a
blemish
to
it
;
but
Gules
,
signifying
blood
,
addes
to
it
.
So
it
is
an
abatement
if
it
be
without
tongue
,
teeth
,
or
claws
.
The
fourth
is
Verry
,
Argent
&
Azure
,
on
a
pale
Gules
,
three
Leopards
heads
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Ockould
.
The
fifth
is
Azure
,
three
Leopards
heads
cooped
Or.
This
Coat
is
in
the
Walk
under
Lincolns
Inne
Chappel
,
and
I
think
is
very
rare
.
The
sixth
is
Azure
a
Cheveron
,
betwixt
three
Lions
he
ids
erased
Ermin
,
crowned
Or
;
the
Coat-Armor
of
〈◊〉
worthy
Benefactor
of
Pauls
,
Sir
Paul
Pindar
.
The
seventh
is
Sables
,
three
Lions
tails
erased
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Cork
.
The
eighth
is
Gules
,
a
Cheveron
betwixt
three
Lions
paws
erected
and
erased
within
a
bordure
Argent
,
in
a
chief
of
the
second
,
an
Eagle
displayed
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Brown.
The
ninth
is
Sables
,
two
Lions
paws
,
one
issuing
out
of
the
Dexter
,
the
other
out
of
the
Sinister
point
of
the
Escutcheon
in
Cheveron
,
Arg.
armed
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Frampton
.
There
is
one
rule
more
that
hath
been
by
some
,
both
antient
and
modern
Heralds
,
observed
,
concerning
the
blazoning
of
Lions
;
which
is
,
That
if
above
one
Lion
be
in
a
field
,
they
must
be
termed
Lyoncels
,
that
is
,
young-Lyons
;
because
the
spirit
of
a
Lyon
is
full
of
Majesty
,
and
admits
no
co-partnership
in
one
Territory
.
But
they
make
two
exceptions
to
this
generall
rule
,
that
is
,
When
any
Ordinary
parts
them
;
and
,
When
it
is
the
Coat
of
a
Monarch
;
to
which
last
I
must
concede
,
from
his
argument
which
is
propter
Regiae
Maejestatis
dignitatem
.
But
for
the
former
,
it
cannot
alwayes
hold
according
to
their
own
argument
,
without
an
absurd
contradiction
.
As
for
example
;
Mr.
Guillim
blazons
a
Coat
thus
,
A
fesse
Wavy
betwixt
three
Lyons
passant
,
whereof
three
is
but
one
barred
from
the
other
.
But
I
must
be
forc't
to
beg
pardon
,
and
to
accuse
him
again
,
and
by
it
lay
down
one
exception
more
;
in
the
Coat
of
Wickombe
he
blazons
thus
,
Two
Lyoncels
rampant
combant
.
When
as
in
ordinary
reason
,
according
to
his
own
argument
too
,
being
in
a
fighting
posture
,
they
deserve
the
name
of
Lyons
.
As
I
should
be
bold
to
blazon
my
own
Coat
,
being
the
same
,
only
the
colours
contrarily
disposed
,
as
Azure
,
two
Lyons
Combatant
Or
,
languid
and
armed
Gules
.
I
confesse
,
where
I
find
them
indorsed
,
as
in
that
which
he
believes
to
have
been
the
Arms
of
Achilles
at
the
siege
of
Troy
,
I
think
it
much
reason
to
blazon
them
Lyoncels
.
For
other
examples
of
beasts
,
I
shall
only
adde
one
more
,
which
is
,
First
Argent
,
〈◊〉
a
Mount
proper
a
Stagge
lodged
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Hart-hill
.
The
second
Arg.
a
Stagge
tripping
armed
and
unguled
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Holms
.
The
third
is
Vert
a
Stagge
stripping
proper
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Gilsland
.
The
fourth
is
Argent
,
an
Unicorn
seiant
Sab.
armed
and
unguled
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Harling
.
The
fifth
Azure
,
a
Stagge
at
gaze
Gules
.
The
sixth
is
Vert
,
a
fesse
between
three
Bucks
,
in
full
course
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Robertson
.
The
seventh
is
Argent
a
Lyons
head
erased
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Gowis
:
this
is
the
most
honorable
bearing
of
the
heads
or
limbs
,
because
it
is
said
to
be
torn
off
from
the
body
.
The
eight
is
Gules
,
three
Unicorns
heads
couped
,
Argent
.
The
last
is
Gules
,
a
Cheveron
betwixt
three
Bulls
heads
Cabossed
Argent
,
armed
Or
;
by
the
name
of
Baynham
.
Of
Birds
.
THe
second
sort
of
the
most
Noble
sensitives
are
Foules
of
the
Ayr
:
all
which
I
shall
comprise
in
a
very
short
example
.
Only
,
by
the
way
,
this
note
is
to
be
observed
;
that
as
I
have
disposed
them
all
into
an
order
;
so
are
they
in
degrees
of
excellency
in
Armory
.
And
again
when
any
quick
things
are
born
,
it
is
most
commendable
when
born
in
the
most
generous
and
noble
action
,
or
the
most
proper
to
its
nature
.
Of
these
the
first
is
Sables
a
Swan
with
her
wings
expansed
Arg.
membred
Or
,
within
a
bordure
engrayled
of
the
same
,
by
the
name
of
Moore
.
The
second
is
Ermin
an
Eagle
displayed
,
Gules
,
armed
Or.
The
third
is
Sables
,
a
Goshawke
,
Arg.
perching
upon
a
stock
fixed
in
the
base
point
of
the
shield
,
of
the
second
,
armed
Jessed
,
and
belled
Or.
The
fourth
is
Gules
,
a
Pelican
in
her
nest
with
wings
displayed
feeding
her
young
Or
,
vulned
proper
,
by
the
name
of
Carn
of
Wenny
in
Glamor
ganshlre
.
The
fifth
is
arg
.
three
Peacoks
in
their
pride
proper
,
by
the
name
of
Pawne
.
The
sixth
is
arg
.
a
Heron
volant
in
fesse
,
azure
,
membred
,
Or
,
between
three
Escoliops
shels
,
Sables
.
The
seventh
is
Gules
,
three
Cocks
argent
,
Armed
,
Crested
,
and
Jellopped
Or.
This
was
the
Coat
Armor
of
that
reverend
Dr.
Cocks
,
Bishop
of
Ely
,
in
Queen
Maries
,
and
Queen
Elizabeths
times
.
The
eighth
is
Gules
,
two
wings
inverted
and
conjoyned
Or.
The
last
is
Or
,
on
a
bend
Sables
,
three
Estridge
feathers
,
passing
through
as
many
escrowls
of
the
first
.
Many
other
Birds
,
as
well
as
Beasts
,
are
used
in
the
infinite
variety
of
Coat
Armour
,
but
by
the
observance
of
these
examples
they
will
be
all
understood
.
Of
Fishes
.
MR.
Leigh
observes
this
general
rule
in
blazoning
of
Fishes
,
That
all
Fishes
that
are
born
feeding
should
be
〈◊〉
in
blazon
Vorant
,
or
devouring
:
because
they
swallow
without
chewing
;
and
that
what
they
devour
should
be
named
,
These
are
,
as
Beasts
,
born
in
divers
postures
;
as
Nayant
,
which
is
swimming
upright
,
embowed
,
extended
,
endorsed
,
trianguled
,
and
fretted
,
&c.
As
in
this
following
demonstration
.
The
first
is
Argent
three
Eeles
Nayant
in
pale
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Ellis
.
The
second
is
Sables
,
three
Salmons
hauriant
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Salmon
.
The
third
is
Azure
,
a
Dolphin
Nayant
,
embowed
,
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Fitz-James
.
The
fourth
Argent
,
two
Barbels
Hauriant
,
respecting
each
other
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
.
The
fifth
Gules
,
two
Pikes
hauria
ntendorsed
,
Or.
The
sixth
three
Trouts
fretted
in
triangle
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Troutback
.
The
seventh
is
Arg.
two
Lobsters
clawes
in
Saltyre
,
the
dexter
surmounted
of
the
sinister
Gules
,
by
the
name
Tregarthick
.
The
eighth
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
engrayled
,
〈◊〉
,
betwixt
thre
Crevices
,
Gules
.
The
ninth
is
Sables
,
a
fesse
engrayled
betwixt
three
Welkes
,
Or
,
by
the
name
of
shelly
.
Thus
are
all
manner
of
Shell-fishes
as
well
as
others
.
And
some
times
,
Reptibles
,
and
Insects
,
all
manner
of
Flyes
and
Grashoppers
;
But
their
blazon
is
obvious
enough
to
every
mans
judgement
,
that
can
distinguish
one
from
another
when
he
sees
them
,
therefore
it
would
be
but
an
unnecessary
intrusion
in
this
place
.
Vegetables
.
I
Shall
not
need
here
,
I
hope
,
to
run
over
all
parts
of
Philosophy
,
and
Diviniry
,
and
to
tell
what
Trees
are
,
and
their
Natures
;
For
as
they
are
not
discourses
pertinent
to
this
place
;
so
Mr
Guillim
,
as
well
as
my self
might
have
〈◊〉
every
ingenious
man
as
knowing
as
himself
in
it
;
or
at
least
〈◊〉
:
And
to
none
other
do
I
submit
my
endeavours
.
I
shall
only
trouble
the
Reader
with
their
various
bearing
,
in
the
examples
of
some
few
,
which
will
direct
to
all
others
,
And
herein
the
first
is
Argent
,
on
a
mount
in
base
a
Pine-tree
fructed
proper
,
by
the
name
of
Pine.
The
second
is
Gules
,
the
trunck
of
a
tree
in
pale
eradicated
and
cooped
,
Sprouting
out
two
branches
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Stockden
of
Leicestershire
.
The
third
is
Arg.
three
sterved
branches
slipped
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Black-stock
.
The
fourth
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
Gules
,
between
three
garbs
of
the
second
,
by
the
Lord
Sheffield
Earle
of
Mougrave
.
The
fifth
is
Sables
,
three
Lillies
slipped
Arg.
the
Coat-Armor
of
Winchester
Colledge
.
The
sixt
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
Sables
,
between
three
Columbines
proper
;
by
the
name
of
Hall
of
Coventry
.
The
seventh
is
Arg.
a
fesse
Nebule
between
three
trefoyls
slipt
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Thorpe
of
Glocestershire
.
The
eight
Arg.
〈◊〉
Holly
leaves
pendant
proper
,
by
the
name
of
Inwine
.
The
ninth
,
a
fesse
Arg.
three
Apples
transposed
in
base
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Harwine
of
Devon.
Of
Monsters
:
ANd
here
before
I
proceed
to
dead
and
artificial
things
,
I
think
it
proper
to
take
observation
of
some
Monsters
in
nature
,
which
are
often
born
in
Arms.
And
the
first
of
these
is
Arg.
a
Griffen
rampant
with
wings
displayed
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Morgan
.
The
second
is
Arg.
a
Wiverne
,
his
wings
displayed
,
and
tayl
nowed
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Drake
.
The
third
is
Sables
,
a
Cockatrice
displayed
Arg.
membred
and
Jolloped
Gules
,
by
the
name
of
Buggine
.
The
fourth
is
Arg.
a
Rearmouse
displayed
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Backster
.
The
fifth
is
Arg.
on
a
bend
Gules
,
three
mens
heads
horned
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Wittall
,
or
Witwell
in
Yorkeshire
.
The
sixth
is
Azure
,
a
Harpy
displayed
,
crined
,
crowned
and
armed
,
Or.
The
seventh
is
Arg.
a
Mermayd
Gules
,
crined
Or
,
holding
a
Mirror
in
the
right
hand
,
and
in
the
cleft
a
Comb
,
by
the
name
of
Ellis
.
The
eight
is
Gules
,
a
bend
engrayled
Arg.
between
three
Leopards
heads
Jessant
Flower-de-luce
,
of
the
second
,
by
the
name
of
Dennys
.
The
ninth
is
Gules
,
three
Leopards
heads
vorant
,
as
many
Flower-de-luce
Or
,
which
,
saith
Guillim
,
belongs
to
the
See
of
Hereford
.
Of
the
parts
of
Mans
Body
.
THere
are
sometimes
whole
figures
of
mans
body
,
born
in
Coat
Armor
,
as
for
example
,
the
arms
of
Sevil
in
Spain
,
which
is
Or
,
a
King
enthronized
on
his
Seat
Royal
Azure
,
Crowned
and
Sceptred
,
and
invested
of
the
first
the
doublings
of
his
Robe
Ermine
.
The
Arms
proper
to
the
Episcopal
See
of
Salisbury
,
is
Az.
the
Virgin
Mary
with
her
Son
in
her
right
arm
,
and
a
Scepter
in
her
left
hand
,
all
Or.
But
the
like
of
these
are
very
seldom
seen
,
only
the
leggs
,
armes
,
hands
,
and
other
desected
members
are
often
met
with
,
as
in
these
following
examples
I
have
demonstrated
.
The
first
is
Gules
a
Saracen's
head
erased
Arg.
environed
about
the
Temples
with
a
wreath
of
the
second
and
Sables
,
by
Mergith
of
Wales
.
The
second
is
Arg.
a
Fesse
Gules
,
betwixt
three
Hearts
vulned
,
distilling
drops
of
blood
,
on
the
sinister
side
proper
.
The
third
is
Gules
,
a
Heart
betwixt
two
wings
displayed
Or.
The
fourth
is
Gules
,
three
dexter
arms
conjoyned
at
the
shoulders
and
flexed
in
triangle
,
Or
,
with
the
fist
clinched
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Tremain
of
Devonshire
.
The
fifth
Arg.
a
mans
leg
erased
at
the
thigh
,
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Prime
.
The
sixth
is
barry
of
six
,
Or
&
Sab.
over
all
a
pale
Gules
,
charged
with
a
Womans
Dug
,
distilling
drops
of
milk
proper
,
by
the
name
of
Dodge
.
The
seventh
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
Sab.
between
three
Blackmores
heads
couped
at
the
shoulders
proper
,
by
the
name
of
Ives
.
The
eighth
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
Gules
,
betwixt
three
Periwigs
Sab.
The
ninth
is
Barry
nebule
of
six
pieces
,
Az.
&
Arg.
as
one
chief
of
the
second
,
three
eyes
,
Gul.
by
Delahay
.
If
those
drops
are
charged
distinctly
in
any
field
,
as
sometimes
they
are
,
and
sometimes
the
field
all
over
,
you
are
to
blazon
them
differently
according
to
the
colour
,
as
,
if
Sanguine
,
then
Gutte
de
Sang.
which
is
,
drops
of
blood
.
If
Arg.
then
Gutte
de
l'
aue
,
drops
of
water
.
Or
,
Gutte
de
Or
,
drops
of
Gold.
Az.
Gutte
de
Lermes
,
drops
of
Tears
.
Vert
,
Gutte
de
Vert
,
drops
of
Oyl-Olive
.
Of
Artificiall
things
.
HAving
thus
cursorily
run
through
these
examples
,
yet
I
hope
sufficiently
enough
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
an
Ingenuous
Reader
;
I
now
come
to
the
artificiall
varieties
,
of
bearing
in
Coat-Armour
.
Which
since
they
are
as
numerous
almost
as
the
conceits
of
ingenuity
:
I
must
be
excused
from
inserting
the
infinite
examples
of
them
,
yet
I
shall
propose
some
,
and
let
the
eye
of
the
observing
Student
make
up
the
defects
of
the
rest
,
as
it
may
well
do
.
The
first
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
Gules
,
betwixt
three
Ducall
Caps
,
Azure
doubled
indented
Ermin
.
The
second
is
Arg.
a
Mantle
of
estate
,
Gules
,
and
doubled
Ermin
,
ouched
or
garnished
with
strings
tassals
of
the
same
.
The
third
,
the
Arms
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
which
is
Azure
,
a
staffe
in
pale
Sol
,
and
thereupon
a
crosse
Patree
Arg.
surmounted
of
a
Pall
of
the
last
,
charged
with
four
other
crosse
pattees
fetched
Sables
,
edged
and
fringed
as
the
second
.
The
fourth
is
Arg.
on
a
bend
Vert
,
betwixt
six
crosse
crosselets
fitched
Gules
,
three
Crosier
staffs
,
by
the
name
of
Peare
.
The
fifth
is
Arg.
three
Chaplets
Vert
,
by
the
name
of
Richardson
of
Shropshire
.
The
sixth
Azure
,
a
Maunch
,
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Conyers
.
The
seventh
is
Gules
,
three
Garters
buckled
and
nowed
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Sydemer
.
The
eighth
is
Gules
,
six
Annulets
,
three
,
two
,
and
one
,
Or
,
this
is
quartered
by
the
Earls
of
Cumberland
.
The
ninth
is
Gules
,
three
tassals
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Wooler
.
Of
Military
things
.
IN
the
next
,
are
those
that
represent
examples
of
Military
things
born
in
Armour
,
both
of
Land
and
Sea.
As
first
Arg.
a
Tower
triple
towered
,
Sab.
chained
transverse
the
port
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Oldcastle
.
The
second
Or
,
a
Castle
〈◊〉
towred
Gules
,
the
port
displayed
of
the
field
leaved
,
Arg.
And
here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
it
is
never
blazoned
a
Castle
,
but
when
it
extendeth
it self
crosse
the
whole
field
,
and
sometimes
you
shall
find
a
single
Tower
not
turretted
,
as
the
first
,
in
the
Coat
of
Sir
Richard
Mansfield
.
The
third
is
Gules
,
three
single
arches
Arg.
their
capitals
and
pedestals
by
the
name
of
Arches
.
The
fourth
Or
,
a
bridge
of
three
arches
in
fesse
Gules
,
masoned
Sables
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
proper
,
on
it
a
fane
Arg.
by
the
〈◊〉
of
Trowbridge
of
Trowbridge
.
The
fifth
Sables
,
a
Cheveron
between
three
tents
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Tenton
.
The
sixth
Arg.
a
sweep
Azure
,
charged
with
a
stone
,
or
by
the
name
of
Magnal
.
The
seventh
Or
,
a
pillar
Sables
,
enwrapped
with
an
Adder
Arg.
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
.
The
eighth
is
Arg.
three
battering
〈◊〉
bar-wayes
proper
,
headed
,
Az.
armed
and
〈◊〉
Or
,
by
Robert
〈◊〉
Earl
of
Lyndsey
.
The
ninth
Azure
,
three
murthering
chainshots
Or
,
this
is
quartered
by
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
.
There
are
many
other
things
born
;
as
tiltspears
,
sometimes
with
penoncels
,
and
sometimes
without
;
Drums
,
Fifes
,
Trumpets
,
Cannons
,
Bows
,
Arrows
,
and
the
like
:
but
their
blazon
is
easie
to
every
eye
,
that
knows
any
thing
of
Armory
.
Of
Maritine
things
.
OF
things
belonging
to
the
Sea
,
I
have
these
examples
.
The
first
Gules
,
three
pieces
of
Masts
cooped
with
their
tops
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Cromer
.
The
second
Gules
,
three
Sayls
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Cavill
.
The
third
Azure
,
a
Rudder
of
a
ship
Arg.
The
fourth
Gules
,
an
Anchor
in
pale
Arg.
the
cros-piece
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Goodred
.
The
fifth
Or
,
a
Lighter
-
〈◊〉
in
fesse
Gul.
The
sixth
Gules
,
the
hull
of
a
Ship
,
having
only
a
main
Mast
,
and
a
top
,
without
tackling
Or.
This
,
saith
Guillim
,
is
the
Coat-Armor
of
the
Duke
of
Alasco
in
Polonia
.
The
seventh
is
Arg.
a
ship
with
three
masts
a
sayl
furld
and
hoysted
to
the
main
top
shrouded
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Mercers
.
The
eigth
his
Azure
,
a
Galley
passing
under
sayl
,
Or.
The
ninth
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
Gules
,
between
three
Murriours
Azure
,
by
the
Lord
Brudenell
.
Of
Mechanical
things
.
THe
last
example
,
that
I
shall
insert
,
is
of
other
more
ordinary
Mechanical
things
.
The
first
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
between
three
Palmers
scrips
Sables
,
the
tassels
and
buckles
Or
,
by
Sir
Henry
Palmer
of
Kent
.
The
second
is
Gules
,
a
Cheveron
between
three
Irish
Broges
,
Or.
The
third
is
Sables
,
three
Pickaxes
Argent
,
by
the
name
of
Pigot
.
The
fourth
is
Arg.
a
fesse
between
three
pheans
Sables
,
by
the
name
of
Rowdon
of
Yorkshire
.
The
sixth
is
Sables
,
three
bels
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Porter
.
The
sixth
is
Azure
,
three
Howboys
between
as
many
crosse
crosselets
Or
,
by
the
name
of
Bourden
.
The
seventh
is
Or
,
on
a
bend
Az.
three
Katherine
Wheels
Arg.
by
the
name
of
Rudhall
.
The
eighth
Az.
three
levels
with
their
plumets
,
Or
,
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
.
The
ninth
is
Arg.
three
bezants
,
on
a
chief
〈◊〉
,
by
the
name
of
〈◊〉
.
And
here
we
are
to
take
notice
,
that
if
these
roundals
are
charged
in
counter-changes
as
before
,
then
they
are
only
called
Roundals
:
but
if
any
other
〈◊〉
,
as
in
this
example
,
they
are
of
a
various
blazon
according
to
their
colors
,
as
thus
.
If
they
are
Or
,
then
they
are
called
Bezants
,
Argent
,
Plates
,
Sables
,
Pellets
,
Gules
,
Vorteuxes
,
Ligh-tblew
,
Hurts
.
Vert
,
Pomeyes
,
Purpure
,
Golps
,
Teune
,
Oranges
,
Sanguine
,
Gules
.
And
thus
much
I
think
sufficient
to
be
said
of
the
examples
of
Charges
in
Coat-Armor
.
In
the
next
place
,
I
am
to
shew
the
differences
of
Helms
,
which
distingnish
in
some
part
the
honor
of
the
bearer
in
his
degree
.
The
Crowns
and
〈◊〉
,
differing
more
particularly
the
highest
degrees
of
Nobility
,
I
shall
also
exemplifie
in
the
conclusion
of
this
discourse
;
and
I
hope
shall
raise
,
in
some
measure
,
a
relation
to
the
old
proverb
,
Finis
coronat
opus
.
Of
Helmets
.
THe
differences
of
Helms
is
always
exprest
,
when
the
Crest
is
given
:
and
by
this
difference
a
Gentleman
is
known
in
his
degree
by
his
hatchment
,
as
much
as
these
following
examples
〈◊〉
.
These
Helmets
are
sometimes
called
cask
and
timbers
;
by
the
French
,
Helenum
;
by
the
Romans
,
Cassidem
;
by
the
Greeks
,
Galeam
,
a
Covering
for
the
head
in
time
of
war
;
and
our
manner
of
bearing
crests
on
them
is
from
their
ancient
fancy
of
adorning
their
Helmets
with
some
kind
of
monstrous
Device
:
as
the
Head
or
mouth
of
a
Lyon
,
the
paws
or
horns
of
certain
beasts
;
to
appear
more
terrible
.
And
that
which
we
call
Mantle
,
is
not
,
as
some
doe
ridiculously
suppose
,
the
Vestment
which
they
usually
had
to
wear
over
their
atms
in
War
;
or
,
as
some
would
have
it
,
to
secure
their
shield
from
weather
;
but
from
this
originall
,
that
Princes
and
chief
Commanders
used
to
adorn
their
Helmets
(
according
to
their
qualities
)
with
rich
buckles
,
studs
,
and
circlets
of
gold
,
garnished
with
rich
and
costly
stones
,
and
on
the
top
or
crests
of
them
,
wreaths
of
corded
〈◊〉
;
being
the
Liveries
of
their
Ladies
and
Mistrisses
,
as
also
some
curled
〈◊〉
of
hair
,
and
those
Cordons
(
like
waving
scarfs
)
dangled
down
behinde
them
on
the
Cruppers
of
their
Horses
,
the
ends
being
fairly
tasselled
and
enriched
,
many
times
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
:
and
thus
especially
they
rid
upon
dayes
of
Triumph
.
But
in
Germany
and
many
other
places
where
the
laws
of
Honour
and
Armory
are
severely
obsetved
,
a
mean
Gentleman
or
new
Atchiever
is
not
permitted
to
bear
Helm
,
Mantle
,
or
Crest
,
but
by
special
favour
.
The
first
differs
from
the
2.
in
that
it
is
a
side
standing
helmet
with
the
Beaver
close
,
which
is
for
all
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
.
The
second
,
is
the
common
fashion
of
Knights
,
which
is
a
helmet
standing
direct
forward
with
the
〈◊〉
open
without
guards
.
The
third
,
is
a
side-helmet
open-faced
guardevisure
,
which
is
proper
for
all
persons
of
the
Nobility
,
beneath
a
Duke
and
above
a
Knight
.
The
fourth
is
the
Helmet
of
Persons
executing
Soveraign
Authority
,
which
is
a
Helmet
which
is
full
forward
open-faced
,
guarde-visure
:
which
belongeth
also
to
Princes
and
Dukes
.
In
this
manner
are
all
Degrees
obviously
differenced
to
every
mans
judgement
in
all
hatchments
.
And
,
if
they
be
above
the
degree
of
a
Knight
,
that
these
do
not
distinguish
to
particulars
;
then
they
are
also
understood
by
their
〈◊〉
and
Crowns
.
Of
Crowns
and
Coronets
.
The
first
whereof
is
the
Crown
of
the
Empire
of
Germany
,
which
is
but
little
different
from
that
of
England
in
the
second
,
which
is
Emperial
too
.
The
third
is
that
Coronet
of
the
Prince
which
is
the
same
with
the
Kings
,
only
the
arches
,
mound
,
and
crosse
,
wanting
.
The
fourth
is
the
Crownet
of
an
Archduke
,
which
is
the
same
with
a
Duke
,
the
Arch
only
added
.
The
fifth
is
a
Crownet
floral
,
only
proper
to
a
Duke
.
The
sixth
is
the
Crownet
of
a
Marquesse
,
which
differs
thus
,
It
is
of
leaves
and
points
,
the
leaves
or
flowers
above
the
points
.
The
seventh
is
proper
to
an
Earl
,
which
hath
points
and
flowers
;
but
the
points
are
above
the
flowers
.
The
eighth
is
due
to
a
Viscount
,
which
is
a
Circulet
or
Coronet
pearled
,
and
neither
flowers
nor
points
.
The
last
is
the
form
of
that
Crown
,
which
is
found
to
be
in
fashion
in
the
time
of
William
the
Conqueror
.
Which
I
have
inserted
to
shew
the
difference
betwixt
the
Crown
Imperial
of
England
then
,
and
now
.
As
to
the
antiquity
of
these
Crowns
or
Diadems
,
as
notes
of
Regality
:
I
finde
not
any
where
a
just
authority
to
assure
me
of
their
Origination
:
but
,
that
there
were
Crowns
,
long
before
Tragedies
were
in
use
,
is
to
me
very
evident
;
though
Sir
William
Segar
is
of
opinion
,
the
use
of
them
came
from
thence
.
Yet
,
that
the
use
of
them
in
these
parts
of
the
World
,
might
come
from
the
giving
of
Crowns
in
Triumph
,
and
Lawrels
or
Wreaths
for
Vertue
,
is
very
probable
,
which
was
a
thing
very
frequent
,
and
of
very
great
antiquity
among
the
Romans
;
and
hath
continued
,
and
been
exercised
in
the
Empire
since
the
translation
to
Germany
,
and
that
with
much
Ceremony
,
as
in
the
example
of
Joannes
Crusius
,
his
receiving
the
Laurel
as
Stratsburgh
an
.
1616.
See
Mr.
Selden
his
Titles
of
Honor
,
where
it
is
at
large
,
fol.
402.
Which
custom
hath
since
been
in
these
parts
,
and
indeed
long
before
that
time
were
Crowns
given
to
Poets
here
;
as
,
witnesse
the
example
in
St.
Mary
Overies
Church
,
where
one
John
Gower
a
Poet
in
Richard
the
seconds
time
hath
a
Statue
crowned
with
Ivie
mixed
with
Roses
;
but
since
it
is
more
commonly
used
of
Laurel
.
Though
the
Crown
of
Laurel
or
Bayes
was
first
appropriated
to
him
that
triumphed
for
victory
in
the
field
.
At
which
time
,
distinctions
of
Crowns
were
observed
according
to
the
variety
of
merit
.
As
Corona
Muralis
,
this
was
due
to
him
that
was
first
seen
upon
the
Wall
of
the
Enemy
.
Corona
Castrensis
,
for
him
that
made
a
breach
in
the
Castle
of
the
Enemy
;
the
first
a
Crown
embattail'd
,
or
made
with
battailment
being
of
Gold
,
the
other
of
Towers
;
And
then
they
had
Corona
Navalis
,
garnished
with
Fore-castles
for
service
at
Sea
,
made
of
Gold
too
.
Then
Corona
Ovalis
of
Myrtle
;
for
victory
,
gotten
with
little
hazard
:
Corona
Obsidialis
,
which
was
made
of
grass
for
him
that
had
preserved
an
Army
besiged
.
Corona
Civica
,
for
him
that
saved
a
Citizen
from
the
Enemy
,
made
of
Oaken
boughs
:
Corona
Olivaris
of
Olive
leavs
,
for
victory
in
the
Olympick
games
:
And
Corona
Populea
,
for
young
men
that
were
found
industrious
and
studious
in
the
exercises
of
vertues
.
But
I
find
that
amongst
these
rewards
of
honor
,
the
Crown
made
of
Ivy
,
called
Corona
Hederalis
was
only
appropriated
to
the
Poets
;
and
here
we
see
the
great
encouragement
given
to
Vertue
,
which
was
an
age
doubtlesse
,
when
it
was
much
exercised
in
all
its
species
.
When
vertuous
moderation
received
an
estimation
in
the
minds
of
young
Nobility
,
before
〈◊〉
voluptuousnesse
.
And
Honor
more
aimed
at
by
steps
of
Vertue
,
than
the
engrossing
parsimoniousnesse
,
or
expending
profusenesse
of
the
〈◊〉
and
unsatisfying
uncertainty
of
riches
;
〈◊〉
doubtlesse
a
most
Noble
Age.
And
why
should
any
man
make
himself
so
〈◊〉
concern'd
in
the
true
honor
of
his
creation
,
as
to
set
himself
so
little
before
the
irrational
〈◊〉
,
as
the
Examples
of
ou
idle
and
〈◊〉
Age
do
too
often
demonstrate
,
whilest
all
men
naturally
are
ambitious
of
honor
?
And
why
should
not
any
man
blush
to
be
seen
reaching
at
it
(
that
is
only
the
recompence
of
vertue
)
till
by
some
virtuous
testimony
he
hath
declared
his
desert
?
Certain
I
am
,
no
generous
and
noble
spirit
ever
breathed
in
any
age
,
that
did
not
present
some
opportunities
of
exercising
virtue
in
one
degree
or
other
;
and
the
reward
in
some
measure
is
ever
a
concomitant
to
Heroick
and
Ingenious
merit
.
Or
should
it
,
in
some
case
,
fail
the
truly
generous
soul
,
though
it
misse
its
reward
,
yet
it
thinks
it
honor
to
have
deserved
Honor
,
and
satisfies
it self
with
that
encouragement
.
Thus
I
have
given
a
succinct
account
of
all
manner
of
Bearings
.
Some
will
here
expect
,
that
I
should
now
lay
down
rules
to
discover
the
worth
of
the
Atchiever
,
by
the
nature
of
the
Atchivement
;
as
Guillim
,
and
others
have
〈◊〉
.
It
may
be
conjectured
,
how
far
a
Coat-Armor
is
more
or
lesse
honorable
,
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
worth
in
the
thing
born
;
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
farther
,
from
thence
to
a
〈◊〉
of
the
quality
of
the
merit
,
for
which
that
〈◊〉
was
a
reward
,
is
altogether
uncertain
.
Therefore
;
for
conclusion
,
I
shal
instance
one
Escutcheon
of
Examples
more
,
which
I
think
(
though
not
difficult
to
blazon
)
not
easily
reducible
to
any
such
judgement
,
yet
the
Families
well
known
of
noble
and
〈◊〉
Descent
.
The
first
is
Sab.
a
Crosse
engrailed
Or
,
in
the
dexter
Cant
on
a
mullet
Arg.
an
Inescutcheon
of
Ulstre
,
the
addition
of
a
Knight
Baronet
,
being
the
Coat-Armor
of
Sir
,
Tho.
Peyton
of
Knolton
in
East-Kent
,
Knight
and
〈◊〉
.
The
second
is
Ermin
on
a
chief
Azure
,
three
Lyoncels
Rampant
Or.
The
atchivement
of
Sir
Anthony
Aucher
of
Little-bourn
in
East-Kent
.
The
third
is
barry
of
twelve
Or
,
and
Sable
,
by
Sir
James
and
Sir
Thomas
Thynne
of
Long
leak
in
Wiltshire
.
The
fourth
is
Arg.
on
a
Cheveron
Sab.
three
Escollop-shels
Or
,
between
three
peelets
,
charged
with
as
many
Martlets
of
the
first
;
all
within
a
border
Vert
,
by
Anthony
Hammon
of
St.
Albons
in
East-Kent
Esq
.
The
fifth
is
Arg.
on
a
bend
Az.
three
〈◊〉
heads
cabossed
Or.
On
an
Escutcheon
of
pretence
,
Arg.
a
Cheveron
Sab.
betwixt
three
Ravens
,
by
Thomas
Stanley
of
Cumberlow
in
Hertfordshire
Esq
the
paternal
coat
his
right
by
descent
,
(
with
the
distinstion
of
the
third
house
)
of
the
Earls
of
Derby
,
the
Escutcheon
of
pretence
as
by
match
with
the
daughter
and
heir
of
Sir
James
Enyon
of
Flower
in
Northamptonshire
.
Where
observe
,
that
although
a
man
marry
the
daughter
and
heir
of
a
Coat-Armor
,
yet
he
hath
not
the
power
of
quartering
it
,
but
only
to
empale
it
,
or
bear
it
thus
in
an
〈◊〉
of
pretence
;
the
liberty
of
quartering
,
being
in
the
heir
,
who
enjoyes
both
their
Coats
by
right
of
blood
.
Observe
also
,
that
if
any
thing
be
thus
hid
by
an
addition
either
Canton
or
Escutcheon
of
pretence
,
it
is
notwithstanding
to
be
nominated
,
That
no
detriment
be
to
the
Coat
.
The
sixth
is
Gules
,
three
barbed
arrows
Arg.
headed
Or
,
by
Edward
Hales
of
Tunstal
in
Kent
,
Esq
The
seventh
is
Arg.
a
Cheveron
between
three
Milrines
,
Sab.
by
Roger
James
,
of
Rigale
in
Surrey
,
Esquire
.
The
eighth
within
a
bordure
bezanty
Sab.
Arg.
an
Imperial
Eagle
,
by
the
Family
of
the
Killigrews
,
in
Cornwall
.
The
ninth
Arg.
a
fesse
Ermines
between
six
Mullets
,
Sab.
by
Steven
Penckhurst
of
Buxsted
in
Sussex
,
Esquire
.
And
now
I
hope
I
have
not
passed
by
any
one
thing
that
can
be
called
pertinent
to
this
discourse
without
some
touch
:
perhaps
,
satisfactory
enough
to
any
indifferent
contemplation
.
The
End
of
Armory
.
The
Orders
of
Knighthood
in
most
places
of
Christendome
,
and
in
particular
first
of
the
Order
of
St.
George
in
England
.
The
Creation
Robe
of
a
Knight
of
y
e
Garter
AS
to
Knighthood
in
generall
,
enough
hath
been
already
discoursed
in
the
first
part
of
this
Treatise
.
I
come
now
,
to
speak
of
the
severall
Otders
,
and
especially
those
that
are
called
Soveraign
:
amongst
which
I
must
needs
esteem
that
of
the
Garter
,
or
St.
George
in
England
to
be
as
Noble
as
any
in
the
World
;
not
from
that
epidemick
humor
of
most
Writers
,
because
it
is
of
my
own
Nation
;
but
for
the
excellency
of
it self
:
especially
,
in
that
according
to
the
Articles
of
its
foundation
,
none
are
to
be
admitted
to
the
Honor
,
but
such
as
are
Peers
of
the
Realm
.
For
the
first
occasion
of
the
erecting
these
Soveraign
Orders
of
Knighthood
,
above
the
more
common
,
was
,
that
as
all
Honors
were
instituted
for
the
reward
and
encouragement
of
deserving
persons
,
so
these
for
persons
of
more
eminence
,
or
more
excellent
merit
,
to
receive
a
character
that
might
in
a
higher
nature
than
ordinary
blazon
their
merit
to
the
world
.
And
that
Order
or
fraternity
must
needs
be
esteemed
of
greatest
honor
,
where
the
King
shall
submit
himselfe
to
the
badge
of
it
.
This
Order
of
the
Garter
we
find
to
be
instituted
by
Edward
the
third
,
after
a
return
from
the
Warrs
against
the
French
and
Scots
,
with
eminent
victories
.
The
occasion
Sir
William
Segar
says
was
but
slight
;
alluding
as
I
conceive
to
the
story
of
the
King
's
taking
up
the
Countesse
of
Salisburies
Garter
;
Which
he
wearing
on
his
own
leg
,
caused
a
jealousie
in
the
Queen
.
And
from
thence
received
the
motto
life
,
Hony
soit
qui
mal
y
pens
,
Evill
to
him
that
evill
imagines
.
But
I
am
of
opinion
that
this
humor
arose
from
the
French
stories
only
,
who
would
be
apt
enough
to
endeavour
an
abatement
of
the
honor
of
it
,
lest
its
glory
should
appear
too
illustrious
in
the
eye
of
the
World
;
and
out-shine
or
eclipse
their
then
blazing
Star.
And
that
we
may
a
little
examine
the
truth
,
let
us
observe
the
ridiculousnesse
of
the
coherence
of
these
merry
scandalizers
.
First
they
differ
in
their
time
,
as
shall
appear
anon
;
then
concerning
the
Lady
,
they
take
notice
of
to
make
up
the
pretty
Romance
,
the
mistake
is
very
great
and
plain
;
for
in
some
places
they
say
it
was
the
Queen's
Garter
,
and
if
so
,
what
needed
then
the
Motto
?
But
most
commonly
they
say
,
it
was
the
Countesse
of
Salisburies
'
;
whom
they
name
sometimes
Alice
,
and
sometimes
Joan
;
when
her
name
was
Katherine
,
and
Mistris
,
and
after
wife
to
the
Black
Prince
Son
of
the
said
King
,
as
is
well
observed
in
Heylyn's
History
of
St.
George
.
By
which
,
Froysart's
error
must
appear
very
perspicuous
,
who
was
the
first
and
most
eminent
Author
of
this
mighty
fable
.
Mounsier
Favin
in
his
Theater
of
Honor
,
quotes
Froysart
,
and
Polydore
Virgil
,
for
the
like
account
.
But
I
am
apt
to
collect
another
reason
from
Mr.
Selden's
discourse
(
an
authority
that
I
think
needs
no
Apology
)
and
to
think
Edward
the
third
,
being
to
engage
a
field
,
gave
St.
George
for
the
word
,
(
long
time
before
,
the
Patron-Saint
of
England
)
in
which
battail
he
gained
a
great
victory
;
which
was
about
the
year
1349.
and
at
his
return
in
the
year
one
thousand
three
hundred
and
fifty
,
established
thisOrder
to
the
honor
of
St
George
,
which
agrees
with
the
black
Book
of
Windsor
that
Chronologizes
it
on
the
three
and
twentyeth
day
of
April
in
the
year
one
thousand
three
hundred
and
fifty
,
being
the
three
and
twentyeth
of
that
King's
Reign
.
And
I
understand
not
,
but
that
the
addition
of
the
Gartet
might
be
after
added
to
the
Ensignes
of
the
Order
:
for
the
firstEnsign
together
with
the
Robes
was
the
Crosse
of
Saint
George
,
yet
in
use
amongst
them
.
And
some
do
adde
that
the
Garter
was
from
a
Martiall
rise
also
,
as
that
a
leather-garter
upon
the
left
leg
was
a
mark
given
to
some
of
the
eminent
Commanders
with
promise
of
enriching
it
on
those
that
performed
honorably
in
the
charge
.
For
the
account
of
the
time
according
to
other
Authors
,
it
is
left
disputable
.
Mr.
Selden
takes
notice
of
some
of
the
French
Authors
,
that
affirm
it
to
be
erected
in
Anno
1344.
yet
after
his
victories
;
as
in
the
relations
of
the
same
Froysart
,
and
Thomas
of
Walsingam
:
And
Polydore
Virgil
,
(
to
whom
Favin
subscribes
)
will
have
it
in
An.
1347.
Yet
in
another
place
he
sets
it
down
in
the
year
one
thousand
three
hundred
and
forty
four
.
Oportet
mendacem
memorem
esse
.
And
one
other
observation
I
collect
from
some
of
these
Authors
;
that
the
Order
was
established
before
either
of
these
passages
;
only
as
a
Seminary
to
draw
other
Knights
of
the
world
into
these
parts
;
which
caused
the
French
King
to
do
the
like
the
same
year
of
another
Order
by
way
of
prevention
;
this
is
averred
by
some
.
Which
is
,
I
conceive
by
other
circumstances
,
a
mistake
upon
a
Just
or
Turnment
proclaimed
by
the
said
King
Edward
(
about
the
year
one
thousand
three
hundred
forty
and
four
)
in
all
places
beyond
the
Seas
,
to
be
held
at
Windsor
;
about
which
time
he
caused
to
be
built
a
very
large
round
table
for
the
entertaining
of
such
Princes
and
Persons
of
great
quality
,
as
should
repair
thither
;
when
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
was
so
bruised
at
the
Justing
,
that
he
dyed
.
At
the
news
of
which
meeting
;
the
French
King
sodainly
after
did
the
like
,
to
obstruct
the
concourse
of
great
soldiers
and
honorable
Personages
that
this
would
have
produced
.
The
patron
of
this
order
is
St.
George
;
who
suffered
Martyrdome
at
Nicomedia
,
and
was
buryed
at
Lydda
in
Capadocia
according
to
Dr.
Heylin
:
but
Mr.
Selden
sayes
,
he
suffered
at
Lydda
,
under
Diocletian
,
about
the
〈◊〉
of
Christ
one
hundred
and
ninty
.
Whose
fame
was
so
great
in
the
world
,
that
many
Temples
were
built
to
his
name
,
as
that
of
Justinian
in
Armenia
;
and
in
Venice
the
chief
Church
for
the
Grecians
;
Jo.
Eucaitensis
built
a
Monastery
to
the
honor
of
St.
George
in
the
time
of
Constantine
.
Into
which
the
Emperors
after
were
wont
to
make
a
solemn
procession
every
Saint
Georges
day
.
In
Carinthia
,
there
is
an
Order
of
Knighthood
of
St.
George
,
in
very
much
esteem
.
And
Eusebius
speaks
also
of
another
Order
of
St.
George
among
the
Greeks
whose
Ensign
is
a
red
Crosse
with
this
Motto
Sub
hec
signo
vinces
,
begun
by
Constantiue
the
Great
.
When
first
it
came
into
this
Nation
,
is
by
the
best
Antiquaries
left
disputed
;
but
that
he
hath
been
long
honored
as
Patron-Protector
of
England
,
is
proved
by
all
,
and
by
Mr.
Selden
,
before
the
Conquest
;
The
three
and
twentyeth
day
of
April
,
being
constantly
celebrated
to
his
memory
.
And
it
is
no
marvail
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
that
so
warlike
a
Nation
should
chuse
to
themselves
the
name
of
such
a
souldier
Saint
,
known
by
the
particular
name
of
Tropheophorus
,
and
of
greater
eminence
in
both
the
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
then
any
other
Souldier-Saint
.
The
Soveraign
of
this
order
is
the
King
of
England
;
the
number
of
the
Fellowship
is
twenty
six
,
besides
the
Soveraign
;
of
which
when
any
of
them
dye
,
the
place
is
to
be
supplyed
by
another
elected
by
the
Soveraign
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Fraternity
,
as
it
was
antiently
;
chosen
and
estalled
at
Windsor
:
but
since
it
is
referred
to
the
entire
disposing
of
the
King.
They
have
many
Articles
confirmed
,
to
which
all
that
are
enstalled
subscribe
;
and
have
an
oath
to
which
they
swear
that
,
to
their
power
,
during
the
time
they
shall
be
fellows
of
the
Order
,
they
will
defend
the
honor
,
quarels
,
rights
and
Lordships
of
the
Soveraign
,
and
that
they
will
endeavour
to
preserve
the
honor
of
the
said
Order
,
and
all
the
Statutes
of
it
without
fraud
or
covin
.
Quinam
perjurati
?
The
Officers
of
the
Order
are
a
Prelate
,
which
is
alwayes
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
;
a
Chancellor
Register
,
a
King
of
Arms
called
Garter
;
and
an
Usher
called
the
Black
Rod
,
added
by
Henry
the
eighth
.
Their
habit
is
a
Cassock
of
Crimson
Velvet
,
and
a
Mantle
of
Purple
Velvet
lined
with
white
Sarcenet
,
on
the
left
shoulder
whereof
is
an
Escutcheon
of
S.
George
embroydered
within
a
Garter
with
the
Motto
:
the
Escutcheon
is
Argent
,
a
plain
Crosse
Gules
.
Above
all
,
about
the
neck
they
wear
a
collar
of
the
Order
weighing
thirty
ounces
of
Gold
Troy
weight
,
composed
of
Garters
and
Knots
enamel'd
,
and
with
Roses
red
and
white
;
and
since
the
coming
in
of
King
James
,
there
hath
been
an
intermixture
of
Thistles
.
At
this
collar
hangeth
the
Image
of
St.
George
on
horseback
,
enriched
with
precious
stones
.
And
about
the
left
leg
they
wear
a
Garter
enamelled
and
enriched
with
gold
,
pearl
,
and
stones
of
great
value
with
the
same
Motto
of
Hony
soit
qui
mal
y
pens
.
For
their
ordinary
Ensign
they
wear
a
blew
ribbon
over
their
left
shoulder
;
and
another
on
their
left
leg
;
and
a
Star
of
silver
embroy
dery
on
the
same
side
of
their
cloak
with
the
Scutcheon
of
St.
George
in
the
Center
of
it
.
And
sometimes
at
their
Ribbon
a
George
also
,
and
then
they
wear
it
about
their
necks
.
Their
feast
is
yearly
at
Windsor
Castle
on
St.
Georges
day
.
In
which
place
upon
the
foundation
of
it
was
a
Church
erected
with
Dean
and
Prebends
;
as
also
thirteen
poor
aged
Gentlemen
,
established
to
be
maintained
with
stipends
by
the
name
of
Knights
of
Windsor
:
who
had
appointed
to
them
robes
of
cloath
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Order
,
which
were
to
pray
for
the
Order
.
Of
the
Knights
of
the
Round
Table
in
England
.
IT
is
said
by
many
writers
,
that
the
Order
of
the
〈◊〉
was
inftituted
in
imitation
〈◊〉
the
Round
Table
:
but
I
can
give
no
great
assurance
of
it
;
only
I
believe
it
probable
enough
;
the
beginning
of
them
both
agreeing
also
in
some
kind
of
Analogy
.
This
of
the
Round
Table
,
(
for
so
much
as
is
remaining
in
History
)
appears
to
me
to
have
been
the
most
noble
in
the
world
,
either
before
or
since
,
for
ought
yet
I
can
understand
.
And
pity
it
were
the
memory
of
it
should
perish
,
as
it
is
almost
;
being
buried
in
the
metamorphosis
of
ridiculous
fables
;
and
by
that
means
only
〈◊〉
,
with
the
shadowie
reputation
of
a
Romance
,
in
the
minds
of
many
,
and
indeed
most
men
.
It
was
erected
by
King
Arthur
,
who
reigned
in
the
year
of
our
Redemption
490.
and
conquered
Norway
,
Scotland
,
and
so
much
of
France
that
he
was
crowned
King
of
Paris
:
as
both
ours
and
the
French
annals
testifie
.
Of
this
King
many
fabulous
things
have
been
writ
;
but
we
may
collect
so
much
from
the
more
serious
,
as
may
assute
us
that
without
doubt
many
noble
and
(
beyond
ordinary
)
heroick
acts
were
performed
by
this
generous
Prince
.
Which
caused
the
society
of
this
Order
to
shine
with
so
much
the
more
splendor
than
the
ordinary
stars
of
this
sublunary
world
:
insomuch
that
it
is
recorded
in
some
Chronologies
,
that
at
one
time
summoning
them
to
a
meeting
at
a
place
in
Wales
,
called
Carlion
,
or
Carlignion
,
there
resorted
to
him
ten
Kings
,
thirteen
Earls
,
and
many
Barons
,
and
other
persons
of
great
quality
that
were
of
the
Fraternity
.
This
I
have
also
in
Sir
William
Segar
;
and
in
a
very
antient
Chronicle
which
I
have
seen
my selfe
in
Manuscript
in
that
Country
;
which
was
much
the
same
with
the
relations
I
have
since
met
with
,
of
this
Order
.
And
that
these
Kings
were
not
petty
Kings
must
be
understood
,
since
there
was
at
that
time
no
Heptarchy
,
or
Provincial
Kings
,
but
all
Monarchies
,
much
in
the
same
nature
as
they
have
been
in
our
ages
.
This
King
is
generally
reported
by
Chronologers
(
and
some
of
them
solid
too
)
to
be
taken
alive
from
the
earth
;
or
at
least
miraculously
disposed
of
,
invisibly
:
but
this
is
a
riddle
too
great
for
me
to
unfold
.
Many
of
them
〈◊〉
this
fable
I
conjecture
from
an
Epitaph
that
Merlin
writ
on
him
,
Hic
jacet
Arturus
,
Rex
quondam
,
Rexque
futurus
.
Which
very
thing
to
my
Judgement
must
make
clear
that
he
was
buryed
;
which
is
their
argument
that
he
was
not
.
The
Order
or
Fraternity
however
,
was
certainly
in
very
great
repute
in
the
world
,
and
being
only
a
banquet
of
Honor
could
not
but
whet
the
emulations
of
all
generous
spirits
;
for
none
were
admitted
to
it
but
such
as
had
shewed
their
merit
by
some
eminent
exploit
.
Their
place
of
convention
was
Winchester
;
where
they
had
their
Round
Table
,
and
at
the
Feast
of
Pentecost
they
alwayes
met
and
feasted
.
So
saith
Sir
William
Segar
,
(
in
whose
Orders
of
Knighthood
the
articles
of
this
Order
are
set
down
)
:
but
others
are
of
another
opinion
,
and
tell
us
that
Windsor
Castle
was
the
most
peculiar
place
,
where
a
Round
Table
was
erected
for
their
meeting
,
being
a
Castle
built
by
the
same
King
;
and
the
Records
of
the
place
shew
us
as
much
,
though
Winchester
may
sometimes
have
been
the
place
,
according
as
the
time
of
the
Kings
being
in
progresse
or
keeping
his
Court
accidentally
there
;
as
sometimes
it
was
at
Carleon
;
and
sometimes
in
the
North.
Knights
of
St.
Andrew
in
Scotland
.
THe
Scots
ever
since
the
reign
of
Hungus
the
Pict
have
received
St.
Andrew
for
their
Tutelar-Saint
.
Who
,
as
it
is
reported
in
their
Histories
making
war
on
the
English
,
saw
in
the
skie
a
bright
Crosse
of
St.
Andrew
;
which
is
in
the
Shape
of
the
Saltire
,
and
in
that
battail
after
gained
a
very
great
victory
.
From
which
time
ever
since
they
flye
that
Crosse
in
their
Banners
.
And
from
thence
erected
the
Order
of
St.
Andrew
.
But
I
find
nothing
in
Favin
,
Aubertus
,
Mereus
,
or
the
Scotch
Writer
〈◊〉
,
that
can
satisfie
me
in
what
time
it
began
.
Only
it
was
refined
by
James
the
fifth
.
Who
being
honored
with
the
Garter
from
England
,
the
Toyzon
d'or
from
the
Emperor
,
and
St
,
Michael
from
France
,
celebrated
the
Festivals
of
them
all
;
and
setting
up
their
several
arms
with
their
orders
about
them
,
over
the
gate
of
〈◊〉
,
erected
his
own
also
with
the
order
of
Saint
Andrew
in
the
midst
:
which
Order
is
ensigned
with
a
Collar
of
Rue
,
and
Thistles
,
with
a
Medal
of
St.
Andrew
hanging
at
it
;
and
this
Motto
,
Nemo
me
impune
〈◊〉
.
Of
the
Golden
Fleece
in
the
Empire
.
THis
Order
of
the
Toyzon
d'Or
was
instituted
by
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
an
.
1429.
upon
his
expedition
to
the
Holy
Land
,
in
memory
of
Gideon
,
who
with
three
hundred
men
fought
against
,
and
overthrew
,
a
mighty
Army
of
the
Midianites
,
as
Favin
is
of
opinion
.
Which
perchance
may
be
true
:
he
marching
upon
a
great
enterprise
with
a
smal
Army
,
might
do
it
to
raise
courage
and
emulation
in
his
Commanders
.
The
Patron
is
St.
Andrew
,
the
Soveraign
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
:
the
number
twenty
four
,
besides
the
Soveraign
,
all
of
Noble
blood
.
Their
habit
is
a
Cassock
of
Crimson
Velvet
,
and
over
it
a
Mantle
of
the
same
,
lined
with
white
;
which
openeth
on
the
right
fide
,
and
is
turned
upon
the
left
over
the
shoulder
,
embroydered
round
about
with
a
bordure
of
flames
,
fusils
,
and
fleeces
;
and
a
Hood
of
Crimson
Velvet
on
their
heads
.
The
Collar
of
the
Order
is
of
gold
,
wrought
with
flames
,
fusils
,
and
fleeces
;
which
they
are
bound
to
wear
alwayes
,
upon
a
penalty
.
The
power
of
making
new
is
in
the
Soveraign
only
.
And
who
ever
enters
into
it
renounces
all
other
orders
of
Knighthood
,
unlesse
the
Soveraigns
be
Emperors
,
Kings
,
or
free
Princes
.
To
the
order
belongs
a
Chancellor
,
a
Treasurer
,
Register
,
and
a
King
of
Armes
called
Toyzon
Dor.
At
the
Collar
hangs
a
golden
Fleece
.
And
formerly
there
was
an
Impresse
peculiar
to
it
;
which
was
an
instrument
to
strike
fire
,
with
his
Motto
,
Ante
ferit
,
quàm
flamma
micet
.
The
Emperor
Charles
the
fifth
,
being
afterwards
Soveraign
as
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
did
much
increase
the
Order
.
The
severall
Orders
of
Knighthood
in
France
.
Knights
of
the
Star.
THis
order
I
find
of
very
great
eminence
in
France
,
called
the
Star
of
the
Sea
;
and
sometimes
also
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
It
was
instituted
by
King
Robert
,
an
.
〈◊〉
.
And
himself
,
and
succeding
Kings
were
of
the
Fraternity
.
Their
Ensigne
was
a
Star
;
which
they
wore
was
their
Hoods
,
or
Caps
.
But
this
Order
in
time
grew
so
common
,
and
distributed
so
immeritorioufly
,
that
Charles
the
seventh
(
as
〈◊〉
at
it
)
commanded
every
Yeoman
of
his
Guard
to
wear
a
Star
in
like
manner
;
which
the
Knights
seeing
,
presently
left
it
off
,
and
so
the
Order
fell
.
Knights
of
St.
Michael
.
JN
the
stead
of
the
Knighthood
of
the
Star
the
same
King
Charles
erected
the
order
of
of
St.
Michael
as
some
suppose
:
but
more
truly
Lewis
the
eleventh
at
Amboys
an
.
1469.
upon
the
occasion
of
a
Vision
(
as
their
Historians
relate
)
of
the
Archangel's
appearance
on
Orleans
Bridge
as
their
Tutelar
against
the
English.
At
which
time
the
famous
Amazon
,
Joan
of
France
,
lived
,
who
did
many
Heroick
exployts
,
leading
an
Army
her self
in
the
field
against
the
English.
For
which
the
English
after
having
vanquisht
her
(
much
to
our
disparagement
I
think
)
in
revenge
caused
her
to
be
burnt
for
a
Witch
in
the
Market-place
of
Orleans
:
in
which
place
is
since
a
Conduit
erected
to
her
memory
.
This
order
of
Monsieur
St.
Michael
Archangel
is
of
thirty
six
Knights
,
and
a
Soveraign
,
which
is
the
King.
The
Cognisance
of
the
Order
is
a
Collar
of
gold
made
of
cockle-shels
and
knots
,
with
the
Image
of
St.
Michael
pendant
at
it
,
which
Collar
ought
to
weigh
two
hundred
Crowns
in
gold
,
and
not
above
nor
under
.
For
the
wearing
of
this
Collar
there
was
a
very
strict
article
;
as
that
,
Every
man
that
did
not
wear
it
every
day
was
to
cause
a
masse
to
be
said
,
and
to
pay
seaven
shillings
six
pence
Turnoys
of
forfeiture
:
except
in
Arms
,
and
then
they
were
permitted
to
wear
only
the
Image
of
the
Angel
on
a
chain
or
ribbon
:
the
Motto
of
the
order
is
,
Immensi
tremor
Oceani
.
To
this
order
is
established
a
Herald
called
Mon.
St.
Michael
,
a
Treasurer
,
a
Chancellor
,
and
a
Register
.
Their
habit
according
to
the
constitution
of
Henry
the
second
of
France
was
,
his
doublet
,
hose
,
shooes
,
scabbard
,
hat-band
,
and
feather
,
all
white
;
a
Surcoat
with
sleeves
,
of
cloth
of
silver
;
over
it
a
Mantle
of
the
same
turned
up
over
the
left
shoulder
,
and
tyed
over
the
right
,
embroydered
with
a
bordure
like
the
Collar
.
Over
his
shoulder
lay
a
hood
of
cloth
of
silver
spreading
over
his
back
,
the
tippet
hanging
down
before
,
and
over
all
the
Collar
.
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
or
St.
Esprit
.
TO
this
order
of
St.
Michael
did
Henry
the
third
,
in
honor
of
Whit-Sunday
,
(
on
which
day
he
was
chosen
King
of
Poland
)
institute
the
order
of
Chivaleir
du
benoist
sante
Esprit
:
Joyning
both
this
and
the
other
into
one
,
an
.
1578.
as
they
continue
to
this
day
.
In
this
discourse
of
this
order
by
Monsieur
Favin
,
is
set
down
the
Oathes
,
Ceremonies
,
Pensions
,
Accompts
,
and
all
the
duties
:
all
which
should
I
insert
would
be
too
〈◊〉
for
my
intention
.
The
manner
of
their
procession
to
Court
,
and
many
other
particulars
,
is
set
down
concerning
them
in
Sir
William
Segar
.
Their
robe
is
like
that
of
St.
Michael
;
only
of
black
Velvet
embroydered
all
about
with
gold
and
silver
of
Flowers-de-lysse
,
and
knots
of
gold
between
sundry
cyphers
of
silver
,
and
flames
of
gold
,
seamed
:
garnished
also
with
a
Mantle
of
green
cloth
of
silver
,
wrought
over
with
the
same
manner
of
embroydery
with
the
Mantle
both
lined
with
Orange
coloured
Sattin
.
The
great
Mantle
they
wear
turned
up
over
the
left
shoulder
,
and
open
on
the
right
:
their
hose
and
doublet
white
,
and
black
bonnets
with
white
plumes
;
the
Collar
over
all
,
wrought
in
the
same
manner
as
the
embroydery
.
They
have
a
crosse
hanging
at
it
,
with
a
Dove
in
the
Center
of
it
,
as
in
another
place
shall
be
described
.
Of
the
Order
of
the
Gennet
.
THis
by
the
Annals
of
France
is
reckoned
the
first
Order
that
ever
was
instituted
in
that
Country
.
But
I
have
not
given
it
the
first
place
,
because
it
is
now
extinguished
,
and
its
essence
only
remaining
in
the
Chronologie
of
Fame
.
It
was
ordained
by
Charles
called
the
Tyrant
,
before
his
usurpation
called
Charles
Martell
Seneschall
,
or
High
Steward
of
France
.
Who
in
a
battel
against
the
Moores
,
gaining
a
Victory
,
had
,
amongst
many
other
spoyls
,
a
great
number
of
Genets
skins
,
and
some
of
the
beasts
;
In
memory
of
which
victory
he
instituted
this
Order
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
726.
The
number
was
16.
to
whom
he
gave
Collars
of
gold
made
of
a
triple
chain
enterwoven
with
enameld
red
Roses
,
at
the
end
whereof
hung
a
Gennet
of
gold
enamelled
black
and
red
,
upon
a
Terrasse
or
bank
of
flowers
fairly
enamel'd
:
This
continued
till
King
Robert
,
and
then
the
Star
of
the
Sea
eclipsed
it
.
These
Knights
saith
Aubertus
Meraeus
,
had
other
Ensignes
appropriated
also
,
as
a
Ring
after
the
manner
of
the
Romans
;
and
certain
habits
for
the
body
.
About
which
time
,
or
not
long
after
,
Charlemain
created
another
Order
called
of
the
Crown
Royall
:
but
that
was
not
so
much
in
esteem
,
being
only
for
a
reward
of
service
in
Friezland
,
the
Governour
of
the
Country
having
the
power
of
creating
the
Knights
.
Knights
of
the
Broomeflower
;
And
also
of
the
Ship.
LEwis
the
ninth
in
his
time
instituted
two
Orders
of
Knighthood
;
one
called
of
the
Broomeflower
in
the
Cod
,
and
the
other
of
the
Ship
,
called
also
of
the
Crescent
,
or
half
Moon
.
The
first
he
instituted
at
his
Coronation
,
and
it
continued
till
the
end
of
the
reign
of
Charls
the
fifth
,
and
extinguished
with
his
life
.
The
collar
of
the
Order
was
composed
of
Cods
of
Broomeflowers
intermixed
with
Lozanges
enamelled
with
flowers-de-lysse
;
and
at
it
,
hung
a
Crosse
formy
flory
,
with
this
Motto
;
Exaltat
humiles
.
The
other
of
the
Ship
he
erected
upon
the
occasion
of
the
second
voyage
into
Egypt
,
to
encourage
the
Nobility
that
went
with
him
.
The
collar
of
the
Order
was
enterlaced
with
double
Scallops
,
and
double
Crescents
interwoven
with
a
meddal
hanging
at
it
,
with
a
Ship
enamelled
under
sayl
.
This
King
Lewis
returning
from
his
voyage
against
the
Turks
,
an
.
1554
brought
home
with
him
a
Troop
of
Knights
,
called
of
St.
Lazarus
,
to
whom
he
gave
large
possessions
:
But
afterwards
,
this
Order
fell
again
,
and
their
revenues
were
given
to
the
Knights
of
Malta
:
untill
the
time
of
Henry
the
fourth
who
instituted
that
of
Mount-Carmel
,
and
revived
that
of
St.
Lazarus
.
There
are
many
other
ancient
Knighthoods
recorded
in
France
,
but
as
they
were
of
lesse
esteem
,
so
are
they
also
out
of
date
;
and
I
shall
only
name
them
,
most
of
which
were
more
private
Orders
,
and
had
subjects
for
their
Soveraigns
:
There
was
of
the
Porcupine
:
Of
the
Thistle
of
Bourbon
:
of
the
Croissant
of
Anjou
:
of
the
Ermin
of
Britagne
.
Of
which
examin
Monsieur
Favin
his
Theatre
of
Honor.
There
was
also
an
order
of
the
Dog
and
Cock
,
appropriated
to
the
family
of
Monmorency
,
and
another
of
de
la
dame
blanke
al'
escue
verd
;
or
the
order
of
the
Fair
Lady
of
the
green
Field
;
instituted
by
Jean
de
Boucicaut
Marshal
of
France
under
Charles
the
sixth
,
who
were
sworn
unto
divers
Articles
,
as
that
they
should
assist
all
Ladies
,
and
Gentlewomen
wronged
in
their
honors
or
fortunes
,
answer
challenges
of
Armes
,
supply
one
anothers
necessary
absence
,
that
if
any
Lady
or
Gentlewoman
,
required
aid
of
any
of
them
,
and
after
any
Knight
or
Esquire
should
challenge
him
,
he
should
first
right
the
Lady
;
and
then
perform
the
〈◊〉
or
if
a
chalenge
preceded
such
other
accident
,
it
was
at
their
pleasure
which
to
undertake
first
;
and
many
more
such
,
which
would
be
too
tedious
for
this
place
.
They
are
at
large
in
Mauchaut
Sieur
de
Roman
ville
his
history
of
Boucicat
.
Of
Military
Orders
in
Spain
.
Of
the
Order
of
the
Lilly.
THis
Order
was
erected
in
〈◊〉
by
Garcia
the
sixth
,
of
the
name
surnamed
Naiera
,
in
honor
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
and
upon
a
miracle
so
great
as
might
make
this
Lilly
one
of
the
primest
flowers
in
her
little
garden
.
*
The
substance
of
it
this
:
The
King
having
been
very
sick
;
in
the
extremity
of
his
disease
sent
to
St.
Saviour
de
Leyra
,
and
other
places
of
devotion
,
that
prayers
and
interercessions
might
be
made
for
his
recovery
;
In
which
time
was
discovered
in
the
City
of
Naiera
,
(
where
ordinarily
he
kept
Court
)
the
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
issuing
out
of
a
Lilly
,
holding
her
Son
berwixt
her
arms
.
And
suddenly
after
the
discovery
of
this
,
the
King
recovered
his
health
;
and
many
other
miracles
were
done
on
diseased
people
in
that
place
,
as
supposed
by
vertue
of
the
Virgin
Mother
;
whom
they
tearmed
the
Lilly
of
the
Vallyes
.
In
honor
whereof
the
said
King
erected
this
Order
,
and
made
himself
Soveraign
of
it
,
and
his
Sucessors
after
him
.
These
Knights
did
wear
on
their
breasts
a
Lilly
embroydered
in
silver
;
and
on
festivall
dayes
a
double
chain
of
gold
interlaced
with
letters
M
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Gotish
letter
;
with
an
Oval
meddal
hanging
at
it
with
a
Lilly
enamelled
.
Knights
of
San
Jago
,
or
St.
James
.
THis
was
erected
by
the
resolution
of
Gentlemen
,
being
either
Barons
,
or
men
of
great
quality
,
that
(
jupon
the
conquering
of
their
Country
by
the
Arabians
)
retired
into
the
Mountains
of
Asturia
;
and
residing
there
made
an
engagement
of
War
against
the
Moors
;
agreeing
upon
religious
Rules
of
Knighthood
,
yet
reserving
to
themselves
liberty
of
marriage
:
but
this
Order
Favin
speaks
to
be
erected
by
Alphonso
the
ninth
,
an
.
1158.
and
that
it
was
confirmed
in
1175
,
by
Pope
Alexander
the
third
,
Their
Governor
is
called
great
Master
,
their
feast
is
on
All-Saints
day
;
when
they
meet
in
very
great
magnificence
,
having
very
great
revenues
:
their
Ensign
a
red
Crosse
shaped
like
a
Sword
,
with
an
Escollop's
shell
on
it
,
in
imitation
of
the
badge
of
the
Pilgrims
that
go
to
Jerusalem
,
and
to
the
Sepulchre
of
St.
James
the
Apostle
.
Now
the
great
Master
of
this
Order
hath
alwayes
neer
him
thirteen
Knights
where
ever
he
goes
for
his
aid
,
and
Councill
;
and
so
all
the
other
Orders
in
Spain
.
Of
the
Order
of
Calatrava
.
THis
was
begun
an
.
1158.
in
imitation
of
that
of
St.
Jago
,
by
Don
Sanctio
the
third
,
King
of
Toledo
,
and
it
takes
it
name
from
the
place
of
its
establishment
:
their
habit
is
a
black
garment
,
and
on
the
breast
thereof
a
red
Crosse
;
they
have
many
great
priviledges
,
and
possessions
in
Spain
,
the
form
of
their
Crosse
is
set
down
in
the
end
of
this
discourse
;
which
if
we
will
believe
Monsieur
Favin
,
and
Aubertus
Maereus
,
is
quite
another
then
that
which
Sir
William
Segar
describes
.
Knights
of
Alcantara
.
THese
also
derive
their
denomination
from
the
place
of
their
institution
,
and
living
under
the
same
orders
with
those
of
Calatrava
,
doe
wear
the
same
fashioned
Crosse
,
only
the
Colour
is
green
They
have
a
very
glorious
Church
at
Alcantara
in
Castiglia
upon
the
river
Tago
,
endowed
with
rich
possessions
,
where
their
great
meetings
are
.
These
were
first
of
the
order
of
St.
Julian
,
called
the
order
of
the
Pear-tree
,
Ferainando
the
second
King
of
〈◊〉
,
and
Gallicia
,
being
the
first
great
Master
.
1176.
Knights
of
the
Band.
SIR
William
Segar
attributes
the
originall
of
this
Ordsr
to
Alphonso
King
of
Spain
,
an
.
1268.
But
Favin
sets
it
down
in
an
.
1330.
from
the
testimony
of
Don
Antonio
de
Guevara
,
Bishop
of
Mondognedo
;
But
by
the
same
person
Alphonso
the
eleventh
,
of
which
Order
(
that
it
might
receive
the
more
reputation
)
he
enrolled
himselfe
and
his
Son.
And
yet
(
as
Favin
sayes
)
None
were
to
be
admitted
but
younger
brothers
,
and
mean
Gentlemen
of
poor
and
slender
sufficiency
,
who
must
have
been
ten
years
followers
of
the
Court
;
or
at
the
least
had
fought
three
times
against
the
Moors
.
They
wear
a
red
Scarfe
or
Ribon
,
crosse
the
left
shoulder
,
like
our
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
the
breadth
of
three
inches
.
Their
articles
are
too
many
to
be
inserted
here
.
Sir
William
Segar
and
Favin
have
them
at
large
.
D'
Avis
in
Portugal
.
THere
was
an
Order
in
Portugal
,
erected
in
the
year
1147.
called
D'
Avis
,
by
Alphonso
the
first
,
who
were
seatrd
in
the
City
Ebora
,
and
so
called
from
the
Virgin
Mary
,
being
Patronesse
of
the
City
.
They
had
a
great
Master
,
and
were
called
Fratres
,
and
the
place
of
their
convention
was
called
Frieria
.
Their
Ensign
is
the
same
Crosse
with
Calatrava
vert
,
and
in
the
centre
of
it
a
Pear-tree
.
Of
the
Order
of
Jesus
Christ.
SInce
,
in
the
year
1320.
was
erected
another
Order
of
more
esteem
amongst
the
Portugals
called
of
Jesus
Christ
,
by
Dionysius
King
of
that
Country
,
and
nephew
to
Alphonso
the
tenth
of
Castile
;
to
which
Order
was
given
much
of
the
revenue
of
the
Knights
Templars
,
that
lay
in
that
Countrey
,
the
Kings
of
Portugal
are
ever
the
Soveraigns
of
the
Order
to
this
day
:
The
Ensign
of
the
Order
is
a
red
crosse
surmounted
or
intersected
with
another
white
,
on
a
black
vestment
;
and
they
have
many
priviledges
,
and
Articles
amongst
them
.
Of
this
order
was
Don
Pantaleon
,
(
Brother
to
the
Portugal
Embassadour
)
who
was
beheaded
at
Tower-Hill
,
July
10.
1654.
Knights
of
Montesia
.
THis
order
was
much
about
the
time
of
those
of
Calatrava
and
received
their
name
from
the
place
of
their
residence
in
Valentia
,
and
do
wear
for
their
Ensign
a
plain
crosse
Gules
.
This
order
was
established
in
the
year
1317.
and
had
much
of
the
revenue
of
the
Knights
Templars
also
,
setled
on
them
.
Knights
of
Redemption
:
THese
Knights
called
of
Redemption
,
were
erected
by
James
King
of
Aragon
,
upon
the
conquering
the
Islands
of
Majorica
,
in
the
year
1212.
Their
Articles
are
many
,
but
the
chief
is
,
they
are
to
redeem
prisoners
;
from
whence
their
title
is
derived
:
their
habit
is
a
white
garment
,
with
a
black
crosse
;
and
their
Governour
is
alwayes
resident
at
Barcco
,
na
.
D'Espuella
D'
Orada
,
or
,
Of
the
Goldeu
Spnr.
THere
is
another
Order
in
Spain
,
of
far
more
honor
called
〈◊〉
D'
Espuella
D'
Orada
.
Which
was
created
with
much
ceremony
;
as
bathing
(
like
our
Knights
of
the
Bath
)
,
then
being
laid
on
a
rich
bed
,
after
brought
to
the
Chappel
or
Church
,
where
he
performs
his
Vigils
,
confesses
,
and
supplicates
for
power
to
observe
the
duty
belonging
to
the
order
;
then
his
gold
spurs
are
put
on
,
and
a
sword
girt
about
him
,
and
the
sword
being
drawn
,
is
delivered
into
his
right
hand
;
in
which
posture
standing
,
he
takes
an
Oath
,
never
to
refuse
to
dye
in
defence
of
his
Law
,
King
,
and
Country
.
And
then
receiving
a
kisse
from
all
the
rest
of
the
order
,
in
testimony
of
the
amity
betwixt
them
,
he
is
compleat
.
Other
orders
there
are
there
,
as
that
of
Cavaleri
Armadi
,
Cavaleri
〈◊〉
Alarde
,
and
some
more
antient
;
as
the
Order
os
the
Dove
or
Holy
Ghost
in
Castile
;
of
St.
Saviour
of
Mont
Real
in
Aragon
;
but
these
are
either
out
of
date
,
or
of
low
reputation
.
Knights
of
the
Annuntiation
.
THis
Order
,
saith
Sir
William
Segar
,
was
erected
about
the
same
time
with
that
of
St.
Michael
,
but
how
I
shall
engage
my
faith
to
this
article
I
know
not
;
for
I
find
much
uncertainty
in
the
relation
,
the
institution
of
St.
Michael
being
in
an
.
1469.
according
to
his
own
account
;
and
of
the
Annuntiation
,
an
.
1434.
Besides
,
there
is
a
greater
error
yet
,
in
computation
;
for
Monsieur
Favin
,
(
who
hath
some
reason
in
this
case
to
be
understood
,
aud
hath
been
esteemed
authentick
)
affirms
it
to
be
by
Amedis
the
fifth
,
called
also
the
Green
,
or
Verd
:
whom
he
Chronologizes
to
live
in
an
.
1355.
which
makes
a
vast
difference
:
and
again
Aubertus
Maereus
,
in
his
Symbola
Equest
.
Ordinum
gives
the
honor
of
its
birth
to
Amedis
the
sixth
,
Earl
of
〈◊〉
:
by
which
I
must
confesse
so
great
an
uncertainty
appears
,
as
affrights
me
from
any
conclusion
;
but
that
by
their
general
〈◊〉
,
defacto
,
I
am
assured
such
an
Order
was
.
And
that
in
memory
of
Amedis
the
fifth
,
who
most
couragiously
defended
Rhodes
against
the
Turks
,
where
he
took
the
bearing
of
Gules
a
plain
crosse
Argent
,
which
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
have
continued
till
this
day
.
This
order
was
first
called
of
the
snares
of
love
,
from
the
receiving
from
his
Lady
the
favour
of
a
bracelet
made
of
her
hair
into
love-knots
,
and
it
was
constantly
celebrated
on
St.
Maurices
day
,
who
is
Patron-Saint
of
Savoy
.
He
composed
it
to
consist
of
fifteen
Knights
,
comprehending
himself
a
chief
Master
.
The
place
of
their
celebration
is
the
Church
of
Pietra
,
in
the
Castle
of
Bellies
;
unto
which
at
the
institution
of
this
Order
was
given
certain
lands
for
the
maintenance
of
fifteen
Chaplains
:
and
continually
every
Knight
at
his
death
gives
to
the
Church
an
hundred
Florins
.
And
one
other
Article
was
,
that
at
the
funeral
of
every
Knight
ceremoniously
performed
at
the
Castle
of
Pietra
,
every
Knight
of
the
order
should
wear
black
;
(
whereas
their
mourning
was
a
white
Gown
)
and
leave
off
the
Collar
for
certain
dayes
:
and
that
at
the
enterment
of
the
Soveraign
,
every
Knight
according
to
their
seniority
in
order
should
offer
up
his
Collar
.
Every
Knight
was
sworn
to
wear
this
order
dayly
,
and
to
accept
of
no
other
.
And
that
no
person
stained
with
reproach
or
dishonor
should
be
admitted
:
or
if
found
so
after
,
to
be
degraded
.
Of
these
past
Knighthoods
,
these
four
,
of
the
Garter
in
England
;
the
Toyzon
in
Burgndy
;
St.
Michael
,
and
of
St.
Esprit
in
France
;
and
this
of
the
〈◊〉
in
Savoy
,
are
the
most
honorable
,
and
yet
in
being
.
Of
the
Knights
Templars
.
THis
Order
as
it
hath
been
most
famous
in
the
world
(
though
now
extinct
)
I
think
ought
to
be
preserved
with
an
honorable
memory
.
It
was
erected
in
a
pious
design
,
perpetrated
with
a
glorious
fame
;
though
extinguished
in
an
ignoble
and
injust
stratagem
,
of
the
Devil
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
France
.
Its
first
rise
was
from
an
accident
of
certain
Gentlemen
meeting
in
the
Holy
Land
,
(
some
say
nine
)
an
.
1117.
Who
hearing
of
the
great
disturbance
of
the
Country
by
the
incursion
of
Turks
and
swarmings
of
Pickaroons
,
engaged
a
confederacy
,
with
the
hazzard
of
their
lives
to
suppresse
them
.
Which
resolution
being
known
was
so
approved
of
by
the
Patriarch
,
that
he
commanded
accommodation
for
them
in
the
Temple
neer
the
Sepulchre
.
And
the
King
of
Jerusalem
appointed
them
all
appertinencies
for
so
religious
an
enterprize
.
From
whence
they
received
the
name
of
Knights-Templars
.
And
thus
going
on
with
much
resolution
and
courage
;
many
Christians
came
in
to
thrir
assistance
,
and
many
brave
exploits
were
performed
by
them
:
Insomuch
that
in
nine
years
time
they
had
erected
such
a
structure
of
honor
,
as
set
all
the
world
at
gaze
,
and
establisht
their
Countrey
in
a
happy
peace
.
For
a
reward
whereof
,
Pope
Honorius
,
at
the
suit
of
the
Patriarchof
Jerusalem
,
prescribed
unto
them
a
peculiar
Order
of
life
;
and
distinguished
their
order
by
wearing
a
white
Garment
,
and
Pope
Eugenius
added
a
red
Crosse
;
after
which
prosperity
they
elected
a
Head
whom
they
called
Great
Master
.
Yet
not
long
after
this
,
Jerusalem
and
a
great
part
of
the
Countrey
was
lost
for
want
of
supply
from
other
parts
of
Christendome
.
However
they
still
made
war
upon
the
Turks
for
120.
years
,
and
added
new
breath
to
the
Trump
of
Fame
,
purchasing
large
revenues
to
the
Order
in
most
Kingdoms
of
Europe
,
being
the
exercise
of
love
in
all
Christian
Princes
,
and
of
emulation
in
every
Heroick
spirit
:
Insomuch
that
Vitriacus
gives
this
character
of
them
:
they
were
,
saith
he
,
Leones
in
bello
,
agni
mansueti
in
domo
,
in
expeditione
milites
asperi
,
in
Ecclesia
vel
ut
Eremitae
&
Monachi
;
inimicis
Christi
duri
&
feroces
,
Christianis
autem
benigni
&
mites
,
&c.
But
this
great
glory
could
not
shine
for
ever
,
without
an
eclipse
;
nor
such
favorites
of
fortune
live
without
envy
,
as
well
as
emulation
;
and
their
fall
was
so
much
the
more
sodain
and
violent
,
by
how
much
their
fame
was
higher
.
For
in
England
,
France
,
and
almost
all
parts
of
Christendome
,
was
it
at
an
instant
(
as
it
were
)
and
in
one
very
day
,
by
sentence
of
Pope
Clement
the
first
,
(
to
satisfie
the
the
base
avarice
of
Philip
de
Beau
the
Roy
of
France
)
totally
disolved
and
supprest
.
The
pretence
was
upon
certain
Articles
exhibited
against
them
;
which
have
been
by
all
the
world
,
almost
not
only
adjudged
false
,
but
ridiculous
.
As
that
they
used
Pagan
ceremonies
in
the
election
of
their
great
Master
:
that
they
lost
the
Holy
Land
,
(
when
they
alone
endeavoured
to
preserve
it
)
:
that
they
held
some
Heretical
opinions
:
that
they
worshipped
an
Image
apparelled
in
a
mans
skin
:
and
that
they
drunk
mans
blood
to
confirm
their
oath
of
Confederacy
.
When
indeed
itwas
most
certain
,
that
the
crime
for
which
they
suffered
was
their
vast
wealth
;
and
their
fidelity
to
the
Patriarch
,
whom
they
owned
before
the
Pope
:
cause
sufficient
to
set
the
one
to
solicite
,
and
the
other
to
grant
,
a
monstrous
doom
,
which
they
suffered
under
;
for
what
will
not
pride
and
avarice
do
?
The
Great
Master
himselfe
and
sixty
others
of
the
Order
were
commited
to
the
mercy
of
fire
in
Paris
at
one
time
,
and
the
rest
persecuted
,
if
not
executed
,
in
most
places
;
all
of
them
dying
without
any
acknowledgement
of
any
one
allegation
,
and
with
the
same
Christian
and
heroick
spirits
they
had
lived
in
,
and
by
the
account
of
Favin
(
a
French
writer
and
one
I
think
in
this
not
too
impartial
)
there
was
,
at
twice
after
,
one
hundred
or
above
burned
to
death
in
Paris
,
all
dying
with
innocence
in
their
mouths
;
and
in
the
same
place
many
after
.
But
as
such
notorious
evils
are
ever
the
Ushers
of
God's
infinite
judgements
,
it
was
not
far
off
here
:
for
the
two
Knights
imployed
in
the
accusation
,
were
one
hanged
,
and
the
other
slain
,
in
a
short
time
after
.
How
the
Revenues
prospered
in
the
hands
of
the
new
possessors
,
I
know
not
;
or
the
possessors
in
the
enjoyment
of
them
;
but
I
believe
like
those
of
Church
lands
in
this
Nation
:
And
the
account
of
stories
and
traditions
I
have
seen
and
heard
in
particular
of
it
,
makes
me
with
confidence
say
,
Very
unfortunately
.
Many
of
their
Territories
and
Castles
in
some
places
were
given
to
an
order
of
Knighthood
called
the
Joannites
,
Knights
of
Saint
John
of
Jerusalem
,
and
particularly
in
England
,
who
were
after
Knights
of
Rhodes
,
and
lastly
of
Malta
,
being
conferred
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
(
how
taken
from
them
I
cannot
say
)
,
and
in
Vienna
by
order
of
a
great
Councel
.
Of
the
Order
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
,
Rhodes
,
and
Malta
.
SOme
have
been
of
opinion
that
this
Order
was
originally
from
the
time
of
the
Holy
War
,
an
.
1099.
When
,
by
the
conduct
of
one
called
Peter
the
Hermit
,
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Son
to
William
the
Conqueror
,
Godfrey
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
some
other
Noble
persons
,
Jerusalem
was
〈◊〉
from
the
Saracens
;
being
called
Knights
of
St.
John
Baptist
and
of
Jerusalem
.
But
it
is
more
certainly
related
,
that
certain
〈◊〉
Christians
going
to
visit
the
Holy
Sepulchre
,
obtained
leave
of
the
Caliph
of
Egypt
,
to
build
a
little
Cottage
to
live
in
by
it
:
paying
a
due
tribute
for
their
liberty
as
for
their
own
residence
,
and
for
the
entertaining
such
as
should
adventure
to
joyne
with
them
in
their
devout
life
;
which
,
Monsieur
Favin
relates
to
be
Neopolitans
.
After
this
,
their
number
so
encreased
that
they
built
another
to
entertain
women
,
more
large
and
stately
;
and
enlarged
their
Oratory
;
and
another
for
men
in
the
nature
of
a
Colledge
or
Hospital
,
where
they
established
a
Rector
or
Master
,
and
from
the
great
charity
among
them
,
their
religious
life
,
and
good
deeds
to
Pilgrims
,
they
were
called
brethren
Hospitallers
of
St.
John
Baptist
of
Jerusalem
.
And
upon
the
Conquest
of
the
Ciry
,
they
had
great
Franchises
granted
them
,
and
large
revenues
,
with
liberty
to
mannage
armes
,
and
were
instituted
to
be
Knights
of
St.
John
,
An.
1164.
And
for
their
distinction
they
wore
a
black
garment
,
with
a
white
ankerd
Crosse
,
with
eight
points
;
but
in
War
they
wore
a
red
Coat
of
Arms
with
the
same
white
Crosse
See
the
example
of
the
Crosses
at
the
end
of
this
discourse
.
After
their
successe
in
the
Holy
War
grew
very
famous
,
and
that
they
had
done
very
great
exploits
,
almost
over
all
Palestine
;
in
the
year
1308
,
they
wonne
the
City
of
Rhodes
from
the
Turks
.
And
as
valiantly
maintained
it
against
them
afterwards
,
who
four
times
〈◊〉
it
in
vain
;
and
the
fifth
time
also
was
O
taman
himself
repulsed
,
with
the
losse
of
40000
Mahometans
.
But
being
constantly
oppressed
,
and
not
encouraged
with
any
reliefe
from
the
Christians
of
other
parts
,
after
three
moneths
siege
they
lost
it
,
and
ever
since
have
remained
in
Malta
.
Into
this
Order
no
man
was
admitted
but
he
was
first
to
approve
himself
a
Gentleman
before
the
Rector
.
The
Son
of
a
Moore
was
not
to
be
admitted
,
nor
of
a
Jew
or
Mahometan
,
though
the
Son
of
a
Prince
,
and
a
Christian
himselfe
:
and
they
were
sworn
to
fight
for
the
Christian
faith
,
to
do
Justice
,
defend
the
oppressed
,
relieve
the
poor
,
persecute
the
Mahometans
,
live
vertuously
,
and
protect
Widows
and
Orphans
.
Of
Knights
Teutonicks
.
THis
order
of
the
Teutonici
was
founded
by
an
Almain
,
who
remaining
in
Jerusalem
,
after
the
taking
of
it
,
gave
great
and
liberal
entertainment
to
all
Christians
that
came
to
him
,
and
in
a
short
time
had
drawn
such
a
resort
;
that
from
thence
arose
a
Fraternity
that
bound
themselves
under
certain
Articles
,
and
elected
a
great
Master
or
Governor
;
every
man
of
that
association
,
apparelling
himself
in
white
with
a
black
crosse
pattee
voyded
with
a
crosse
patonce
.
Which
Fraternity
afterwards
grew
a
very
great
Order
;
and
purchased
a
noble
fame
:
But
Jerufalem
being
taken
by
the
Turks
again
,
they
removed
,
and
pitcht
their
settlement
in
Ptolemaida
;
and
that
being
also
taken
by
the
Saracens
,
they
retired
to
Germany
;
and
engaging
a
War
against
the
Prusians
,
they
got
great
victories
,
and
having
the
Emperours
Grant
for
enjoying
what
by
the
sword
they
wonne
,
with
expence
of
some
blood
,
they
purchased
great
revenues
in
Prusia
:
and
built
many
illustrious
〈◊〉
,
with
Churches
,
and
some
Cathedrals
,
establishing
Bishops
to
them
,
whom
they
enjoyned
to
wear
the
habit
of
the
Order
:
this
was
about
the
year
1220.
Frederick
the
second
,
being
then
Emperor
.
The
chief
Church
appropriate
to
this
Order
is
Marcenburg
.
The
Knights
besides
their
large
possessions
are
Lords
of
Livonia
,
and
they
have
a
Governour
,
which
they
still
call
the
Great
Master
.
Knights
of
St.
Sepulcher
.
THis
was
antiently
an
honorable
Knighthood
,
but
it
is
since
extinguisht
,
and
nothing
but
the
memory
of
it
remaining
,
and
that
inclusively
in
those
of
Malta
.
The
Ensign
of
the
Order
is
yet
extant
amongst
them
,
as
a
relique
of
antiquity
;
which
is
a
double
Crosse
,
〈◊〉
,
as
it
were
,
two
conjoyned
Gules
,
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Segar
relates
:
But
Favin
speakes
〈◊〉
,
as
that
their
Crosse
was
a
Crosse
〈◊〉
,
in
each
Canton
of
the
same
a
small
Crosse
plain
;
being
the
same
as
the
armes
of
the
Kings
of
Jerusalem
:
and
from
this
originall
that
Godfrey
of
Bullein
gave
great
goods
to
〈◊〉
,
especially
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
;
by
which
also
he
ordained
that
himself
,
and
the
successors
Kings
of
Jerusalem
,
should
be
buryed
in
their
Cathedrall
Church
,
which
was
joyning
to
the
Sepulchre
;
that
their
Patriarch
should
have
the
Prerogative
of
crowning
them
.
And
Baldwin
his
immediate
successor
establisht
them
an
Order
of
Knighthood
,
(
being
before
put
regular
Chanons
)
appointing
the
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
their
Great
Master
:
Thus
Favin
relates
.
Knights
of
St.
Mary
.
THese
were
a
religious
Order
,
erected
by
certain
Gentlemen
of
〈◊〉
,
and
Madona
;
for
which
they
obtained
a
licence
of
Pope
Urban
,
but
with
mony
only
,
calling
themselves
Knights
of
St.
Mary
,
but
were
commonly
called
Cavaleri
de
Madona
;
and
indeed
properly
enough
,
for
whereas
they
professed
to
fight
against
Infidels
,
they
lived
allwayes
at
home
in
peace
,
plenty
,
and
ease
,
for
which
they
gained
the
heroick
character
of
Fratres
gaudenti
,
or
good-fellow
Brethren
.
Their
habit
was
very
rich
,
and
on
it
they
wore
a
Crosse
,
like
that
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
.
Knights
of
St.
Lazaro
.
THe
Knights
of
St.
Lazaro
challenge
a
great
antiquity
,
so
high
as
St.
Basil
;
They
had
great
possessions
,
and
honorable
reputation
;
but
,
like
the
Knights
Templars
,
were
suddenly
eclipsed
,
and
had
as
absolutely
been
smothered
in
the
Funeral
croud
of
obscured
honor
,
had
not
Pope
Pius
Quartus
a
little
revived
them
.
This
Order
does
own
obedience
to
a
great
Master
also
,
and
are
engaged
to
the
observance
of
many
Articles
;
especially
they
are
to
be
of
lawful
birth
,
and
Gentlemen
by
double
descent
,
and
of
Christian
parents
;
to
wear
a
green
Crosse
in
the
manner
of
a
Crosse
Pattee
fimbriated
,
as
Sir
William
Segar
describes
;
but
Aubertus
Maereus
otherwise
,
as
is
exemplified
hereafter
.
Of
the
Knights
of
the
Bear
,
called
also
of
St.
Gall.
IN
the
year
1213.
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
second
,
going
in
Pilgrimage
to
the
Abbey
of
St.
Gall
,
gave
great
priviledges
in
acknowledgment
of
their
assistance
in
pulling
down
the
Emperor
〈◊〉
,
and
establishing
him
.
Whereupon
also
he
established
an
Order
of
Knighthood
,
called
of
the
Bear
;
which
Knights
were
yearely
to
meet
at
the
Abbey
of
St.
Gall
,
on
the
16.
of
October
;
where
all
new
Knights
were
to
receive
the
order
from
the
Abbot
.
This
Order
he
called
of
the
Bear
in
honor
of
St.
Ursus
that
was
martyred
at
Soleure
.
Unto
this
Order
he
gave
a
collar
and
〈◊〉
of
gold
,
at
which
hung
a
figure
of
a
Bear
enamelled
Sable
.
Of
the
Order
of
the
Elephant
.
IN
Denmark
is
a
Military
order
,
called
of
the
Elephant
,
and
also
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
:
who
have
for
their
Collar
a
chain
of
gold
interwoven
with
Elephants
and
Spurs
,
and
at
it
hangeth
a
meddal
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
encompassed
about
with
Rayes
of
the
Sun
;
at
the
neather
part
whereof
hangeth
another
circle
enclosing
three
nayles
,
which
〈◊〉
term
Symbola
omnia
Christianae
〈◊〉
.
Who
was
the
Founder
is
left
〈◊〉
:
the
Elephants
are
figured
with
Castles
on
theis
backs
,
which
some
doe
suppose
to
be
the
〈◊〉
or
designment
of
Christernus
.
4.
Of
the
Order
of
Mantua
.
JN
Mantua
,
some
Fryers
doe
report
to
be
some
of
the
bloud
of
our
Saviour
kept
,
with
a
piece
of
the
Spunge
in
which
he
received
the
Vinegar
and
Gall.
Which
Reliques
they
say
,
doe
daily
work
extraordinary
miracles
.
In
honor
of
which
bloud
Vincentio
de
Gonzaga
,
fourth
Duke
of
Mantua
,
did
institute
an
Order
of
Knighthood
,
calling
them
Knights
of
the
bloud
,
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
making
himself
the
Great
Master
of
the
Order
;
which
was
confirmed
by
Pope
Paul
the
fifth
.
The
originall
of
it
was
about
the
year
1608.
when
he
created
fifteen
Knights
,
giving
them
collars
composed
of
Ovals
of
Gold
,
some
the
length
one
way
,
others
another
;
in
one
of
which
were
these
words
,
Domine
probâsti
;
and
in
the
other
,
flames
of
fire
,
flashing
about
a
crucible
or
melting-pot
full
of
sticks
of
Gold
;
and
at
the
same
hangeth
before
another
large
Oval
,
wherein
are
designed
two
Angels
standing
upright
,
holding
a
Chalice
,
and
pix
,
crowned
;
on
the
table
of
it
,
are
seen
enamelled
〈◊〉
drops
of
blood
;
And
about
this
Oval
is
this
Inscription
,
Nihil
I
sto
triste
recepto
.
Knights
of
St.
Stephano
.
THis
Order
was
erected
in
the
year
1561.
by
Cosmo
Duke
of
Florence
;
ordaining
amongst
them
such
articles
almost
as
those
of
the
Order
of
Malta
:
their
residence
is
Pisa
;
where
the
said
Duke
erected
a
Church
to
the
honor
of
the
Order
,
and
is
himselfe
the
Great
Master
.
Other
Orders
of
Knighthood
there
are
,
and
have
been
in
the
Holy
Land
,
and
other
parts
:
As
of
St
Thomas
Apostle
;
St.
Katherine
of
Mount
Sinai
:
Of
the
white
Eagle
in
Polonia
:
Of
the
Swan
in
Cleveland
:
The
Brethren
Sword-bearers
in
Livonia
:
Of
St.
Blase
in
Armenia
:
Of
St.
John
of
Acres
,
and
of
St.
Gerian
,
which
was
instituted
by
Frederick
〈◊〉
,
to
which
order
none
were
admitted
but
Germaine
Gentlemen
.
But
these
are
all
,
or
most
of
them
,
out
of
date
,
and
not
so
considerable
as
to
trouble
an
ingenious
brain
with
,
in
this
place
.
Favin
and
others
have
discoursed
enough
of
them
,
to
which
(
if
the
reader
be
desirous
of
further
knowledge
)
I
refer
him
.
There
is
also
another
Order
called
of
the
white
Dragon
in
Germany
,
erected
by
the
Emperour
Sigismond
,
upon
a
resolution
of
extirpating
heresie
and
schism
throughout
all
his
Dominions
,
who
had
for
their
Ensign
a
white
Dragon
:
and
in
Swethen
another
,
which
is
called
of
the
Seraphins
:
who
had
at
their
institution
appointed
them
collars
of
Seraphins
heads
,
intermixed
with
Crosses
.
And
now
,
if
I
have
not
been
too
tedious
in
this
discourse
of
Knighthood
,
I
have
I
hope
said
enough
,
and
conclude
with
the
description
of
the
severall
forms
of
their
Crosses
before
mentioned
.
The
first
is
of
St.
Esprit
,
the
second
,
of
St.
Michael
,
the
third
of
Calatrava
,
the
fourth
of
St.
John
of
Jerusalem
,
the
fifth
of
St.
Lazarus
the
sixth
of
the
Teutonicks
,
the
seventh
of
St.
Andrew
,
the
eighth
of
the
Sepulchre
,
the
ninth
of
Christus
d'
Avis
.
And
so
I
take
leave
of
Knighthood
:
and
in
the
next
place
only
cursorily
run
through
the
antiquity
of
Heralds
,
and
the
Inns
of
Court
and
Chancery
with
their
foundations
;
for
which
last
(
though
not
very
pertinent
to
my
businesse
,
)
yet
I
may
expect
an
excuse
,
since
it
hath
nor
yet
been
any
way
done
.
The
End
of
Knighthood
.
OF
HERALDS
.
THe
word
Herald
(
saith
Verstegan
)
is
derived
from
the
Saxon
〈◊〉
,
and
by
abbreviation
〈◊〉
;
and
Herald
which
in
that
language
signifies
the
Champian
of
an
Army
:
and
growing
to
be
a
name
of
Office
,
it
was
given
to
him
that
in
the
Army
had
the
〈◊〉
charge
of
challenging
to
battail
or
combat
.
Sir
Henry
Spelman
cals
him
Nuncius
sacer
,
and
speaking
of
the
signification
of
the
word
,
says
,
quidam
enim
Herault
〈◊〉
,
some
doe
write
Herault
,
that
is
,
Dominus
celsus
,
an
eminent
Lord
,
some
Herold
,
which
is
an
old
Lord
;
and
some
Heral
,
hoc
est
,
says
he
,
ministrum
〈◊〉
,
an
Officer
of
an
Army
,
which
last
he
supposes
the
most
proper
.
These
are
Officers
of
great
antiquity
(
saith
Dune
mensis
)
who
writes
that
they
are
as
ancien
as
Kings
,
and
were
tearmed
of
the
Romans
,
〈◊〉
,
&
Caduceatores
.
And
doubtlesse
thee
ection
of
our
Heralds
was
in
imitation
of
them
;
though
their
authority
be
not
so
great
with
us
,
as
it
seems
theirs
was
;
whose
Office
was
established
by
Numa
Pompilius
and
a
colledge
or
hostell
erected
of
twenty
wise
and
reverend
men
;
per
quos
fiebat
,
ut
Justum
indiceretur
Bellum
,
&
ut
Foedere
,
fides
pacis
constitueretur
:
ordering
that
it
was
and
should
be
unlawfull
to
take
armes
against
an
enemy
without
their
consent
and
appointment
.
Which
Fecialians
,
when
the
popular
Estate
was
changed
into
a
Monarchy
again
,
wore
the
Coats
of
Arms
of
Purple
and
Scarlet
,
fringed
with
gold
,
and
an
Eagle
of
the
same
embroydered
thereon
,
and
the
Emperors
name
then
reigning
:
and
they
had
one
Principall
which
was
called
by
the
people
Pater
patratus
,
whom
they
ever
reverenced
as
sacred
,
and
it
was
a
rule
or
law
among
them
,
that
Fecialium
sacra
violare
,
nefas
erat
.
Since
when
,
as
the
Office
now
is
,
they
have
been
esteemed
as
Embassadors
,
and
sometimes
have
been
made
so
;
however
,
are
the
Messengers
of
Princes
and
great
Monarchs
,
and
what
ever
their
message
have
been
,
priviledged
in
the
same
degree
with
Embassadors
,
and
not
only
in
our
parts
,
but
all
over
the
world
have
been
in
being
(
though
not
as
now
in
regular
Office
)
ever
since
there
have
been
Kings
.
In
every
City
of
Greece
(
as
saith
Ulpian
the
Interpreter
of
Demosthenes
)
they
were
called
Ceryces
,
and
had
in
much
honor
of
all
men
,
and
maintained
out
of
the
Publique
Treasury
.
In
Rome
,
and
most
other
places
they
carryed
as
Ensignes
of
their
Office
〈◊〉
Rods
in
imitation
of
the
Poeticall
fiction
of
Mercury
,
who
is
styled
the
Herald
of
the
Gods
:
those
of
Rome
wreathed
with
two
Serpents
;
and
the
ancient
Druides
of
wreaths
of
Vervine
,
imitating
the
same
.
In
France
,
(
where
a
long
time
this
office
hath
been
in
much
honor
)
not
only
〈◊〉
St.
Dennis
the
principal
King
of
Arms
;
but
the
other
Heralds
,
and
Pursevants
are
to
be
of
noble
〈◊〉
;
and
Mountjoy
to
be
of
three
descents
,
as
well
of
his
Fathers
as
of
his
Mothers
side
,
of
Noble
linage
,
and
Coat-Armor
.
Their
Office
or
Colledge
is
in
the
Church
of
St.
Anthony
the
lesse
in
Paris
.
And
they
are
allowed
the
priviledge
of
entrance
into
any
Prince's
Court
;
and
an
injury
offered
to
them
is
a
publique
injury
in
all
parts
of
the
world
.
But
I
do
not
finde
they
were
in
this
〈◊〉
and
establishment
,
till
the
time
of
Philip
de
Valloys
.
The
revenues
of
them
in
France
was
very
great
,
as
to
Mountjoy
in
particular
2000.
l.
Lands
in
free
tenure
,
and
1000
pound
per
annum
stipend
,
as
Favin
relates
.
And
the
others
1000
pound
per
annum
stipend
,
besides
,
other
profits
(
and
they
are
many
)
:
besides
their
priviledges
are
very
great
,
which
in
the
same
Author
are
at
large
set
down
:
in
which
Author
I
cannot
but
observe
the
ridiculousnesse
of
their
humor
in
the
christening
of
their
Pursevants
(
for
they
call
it
christening
,
and
the
Ceremony
is
performed
with
the
powring
a
pot
of
Wine
on
their
heads
)
;
they
name
them
at
their
own
pleasure
,
and
some
they
call
Plain-way
,
Jolly-heart
,
No-lyar
,
Tell-troth
,
Chearfulnesse
,
Fair-seeming
,
Loftyfoot
,
and
the
like
.
But
to
come
neerer
to
our
own
concernment
,
I
think
to
proceed
with
the
same
Office
in
our
own
Nation
,
where
they
are
now
in
lesse
esteem
,
I
confesse
,
then
they
have
been
in
former
ages
;
yet
have
ever
been
honored
with
messages
between
Potentates
for
matter
of
Honor
and
Arms.
Ceremoniarum
Ministri
,
as
in
the
Coronation
of
Kings
and
Queens
,
enstalment
of
Princes
,
and
creation
of
Noble
dignities
of
honor
,
in
Triumphs
,
Justs
,
Combats
,
Marriages
,
Christenings
,
Interments
;
and
to
attend
all
solemn
Assemblies
of
State
and
honor
,
and
by
some
of
them
ought
the
proclamations
of
all
great
matters
of
State
to
be
promulged
,
causes
of
Chivalry
,
and
Gentility
are
referred
to
their
care
,
as
in
the
right
of
bearing
of
Arms
,
in
Shields
,
Scutcheons
,
Targets
,
Banners
,
Penons
,
Coats
,
and
such
like
;
correcting
of
Arms
in
visitations
:
and
observing
descents
and
pedigrees
of
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
.
They
are
the
Protonotaries
,
Griffiers
,
and
Registers
of
all
acts
,
and
proceedings
in
the
Court
of
the
High
〈◊〉
and
Lord
Marshall
of
Engiand
,
or
of
such
as
have
their
authority
;
and
in
their
books
and
Records
they
are
to
preserve
to
perpetuall
memory
all
facts
and
memorable
designments
of
honor
and
Arms.
They
have
been
long
establisht
in
England
;
but
I
find
not
that
they
were
incorporated
into
a
Collegiate
Society
till
Richard
the
third's
time
;
when
they
were
incorporated
by
Charter
,
and
placed
at
Coleharbor
,
from
whence
they
often
removed
,
untill
they
became
setled
,
where
now
at
this
time
they
are
placed
,
by
the
honorable
endeavour
of
that
Illustrious
family
of
the
Howards
,
formerly
Dukes
of
Norfolk
,
and
Earls
Marshals
of
England
;
the
house
being
before
called
Darby
house
.
Which
was
established
to
them
in
the
time
of
King
Philip
and
Queen
Mary
,
and
in
these
tearms
incorporated
;
by
the
names
of
Garter
King
of
Arms
of
England
;
Clarenceux
King
of
Arms
of
the
South
parts
,
and
the
Heralds
and
Pursevants
for
ever
;
and
to
have
and
use
a
common
Seal
to
purchase
Lands
to
sue
and
be
sued
by
.
Edward
the
sixth
in
his
third
year
granted
them
many
priviledges
,
viz.
In
these
words
:
Forasmuch
as
sundry
records
and
testimonies
of
great
antiquity
,
and
of
no
lesse
credit
have
now
lately
reduced
to
our
perfect
knowledge
the
Kings
of
Armes
,
Heralds
,
and
〈◊〉
of
Arms
elected
as
persons
vertuous
,
and
for
their
good
qualites
,
knowledge
,
and
experience
to
serve
in
the
affairs
of
the
Common-wealth
,
have
been
alwayes
heretofore
by
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Princes
of
Christian
Realms
upon
most
worthy
and
just
considerations
not
only
maintained
and
supported
,
as
well
with
yearly
stipends
and
pensions
,
as
daily
profits
,
advantages
,
and
commodities
,
sufficient
to
the
necessity
of
the
decent
and
convenient
living
of
them
and
theirs
in
honest
state
.
(
Which
daily
profits
,
advantages
,
and
commodities
are
now
lately
much
decayed
,
to
their
hindrance
,
especially
in
this
our
Realm
)
but
also
have
been
by
the
said
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
enriched
and
adorned
,
time
out
of
mans
memory
,
with
divers
kinds
of
priviledges
,
liberties
,
and
franchises
;
as
,
among
others
,
that
they
and
every
of
them
be
free
,
exempt
,
quite
,
and
discharged
not
only
from
subsidies
,
dismes
,
fifths
,
tenths
,
reliefs
,
contributions
,
taxes
,
profits
,
grants
,
benevolences
,
and
generally
from
all
other
manner
of
charges
,
as
well
in
time
of
War
as
Peace
,
in
all
such
Realms
and
Dominions
,
wherein
they
made
their
demour
;
but
also
in
all
Market
Towns
,
and
all
other
places
,
from
Tolls
,
Fines
,
Customes
,
Impositions
,
and
Demands
;
and
aswell
from
Watch
and
Ward
in
all
Cities
,
Towns
,
and
Castles
,
Borroughs
,
and
Villages
;
and
from
the
election
or
appointment
to
any
Office
,
of
Mayor
,
Sheriff
,
Bayliffe
,
Constable
,
Scavenger
,
Church-warden
,
or
any
other
publick
Office
in
Citties
,
Towns
,
Castles
,
〈◊〉
,
and
Villages
whatsoever
.
And
forasmuch
also
as
we
understand
all
Kings
of
Arms
,
Heralds
,
&c.
have
alwayes
heretofore
from
the
beginning
of
the
Office
of
Arms
enjoyed
,
and
do
presently
enjoy
,
all
and
singular
the
priviledges
,
liberties
,
and
franchises
aforesaid
,
with
many
other
,
in
all
Christian
Realms
,
without
any
disturbance
,
〈◊〉
,
or
molestation
;
We
therefore
considering
the
same
,
and
earnestly
minding
as
well
the
advancement
of
the
said
Office
of
Arms
,
as
the
quiet
and
honest
supportance
of
our
Servants
,
and
Ministers
thereof
;
do
,
of
our
speciall
Grace
,
certain
knowledge
,
and
meer
motion
,
by
the
advice
and
consent
of
our
most
dearly
beloved
Uncle
Edward
Duke
of
Somerset
,
and
our
Protector
of
our
Realms
and
Dominions
and
Subjects
,
and
of
the
rest
of
our
Councel
,
by
these
〈◊〉
,
not
only
confesse
and
generally
approve
,
give
,
grant
,
and
confirm
to
the
said
Kings
Heralds
,
&c.
and
to
every
of
them
and
their
successors
for
ever
,
for
us
and
our
Successors
,
all
and
singular
the
premises
before
recited
,
although
here
not
recited
,
as
have
been
of
honorable
antiquity
upon
just
〈◊〉
to
them
granted
,
by
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
right
famous
memory
heretofore
:
But
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
especially
by
these
presents
,
pardon
,
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
utterly
for
us
and
our
heires
,
release
the
said
Kings
of
Arms
,
Heralds
,
&c.
aswell
all
〈◊〉
,
sums
of
money
and
demands
whatsoever
〈◊〉
,
assessed
,
&c.
The
Officers
are
thus
distinguished
.
Kings
of
Arms
Garter
General
&
indefinite
.
Of
the
south
p.
of
Eng.
Beyond
Trent
northw
.
〈◊〉
Norroy
Heralds
York
sometimes
styled
Dukes
of
Arms.
〈◊〉
Windsor
Lancaste
.
Richmond
Chester
Pursevants
Portcullis
Blewmantle
Raugh
dragon
〈◊〉
croixe
.
And
there
are
commonly
two
Pursevants
extraordinary
;
whose
names
,
I
finde
to
have
varved
,
therefore
I
name
them
not
.
The
Office
of
Garter
was
first
instituted
by
Henry
the
fifth
,
and
though
the
other
received
Ordination
long
before
,
yet
is
honored
with
the
precedency
;
and
,
hath
the
prehemimency
in
all
Charters
and
Assemblies
,
Creations
of
Nobility
,
and
honorable
processions
,
especially
all
concernments
of
the
order
of
the
Garter
either
in
Elections
,
or
Funerals
.
The
other
of
Clarenceux
and
Norroy
by
〈◊〉
have
power
,
Clarenceux
over
all
England
on
this
side
〈◊〉
,
Norry
beyond
;
to
enter
into
all
Churches
,
Castles
,
Houses
,
and
any
other
places
to
survey
and
review
all
Arms
,
Recognizances
,
and
Crests
;
to
make
visitations
,
and
to
register
the
pedegrees
and
marriages
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
:
and
at
their
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
upon
suit
in
their
Office
to
punish
with
disgrace
and
〈◊〉
all
such
as
shall
intrude
so
much
upon
Honor
,
as
to
usurp
other
mens
Atchievements
,
or
phansie
to
themselves
new
,
against
the
law
of
Armes
;
to
reverse
and
〈◊〉
them
,
and
to
make
infamous
by
〈◊〉
at
〈◊〉
or
Sessions
all
such
as
〈◊〉
unduly
take
upon
them
the
title
of
Esquire
or
Gentleman
,
and
such
as
shall
use
,
or
wear
mourning
Apparell
,
as
Gown
,
Hoods
,
&c.
contrary
to
the
Order
limited
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
seventh
,
and
to
〈◊〉
all
〈◊〉
and
other
Artificers
in
the
setting
〈◊〉
of
Arms.
In
the
execution
of
which
commission
they
have
power
to
command
all
Justices
,
Sheriffes
,
Mayors
,
Baliffs
,
and
other
officers
and
subiects
to
be
aiding
and
assisting
to
them
.
And
if
upon
summons
any
Knight
,
Esquire
,
or
Gentleman
do
refuse
to
come
and
appear
before
him
,
and
give
an
account
of
their
Arms
and
Gentility
,
they
have
power
in
their
respective
Provinces
,
to
summon
them
by
a
Suppaena
of
what
penalty
they
think
sit
,
before
the
Earl
Marshal
of
England
for
their
〈◊〉
therein
.
And
they
have
the
ordering
of
all
Funerals
of
the
Gentry
within
their
respective
Province
,
from
a
Baron
downwards
,
taking
other
Heralds
in
their
courses
with
them
.
As
also
the
ordering
of
all
Combats
,
Lists
,
and
Triumphs
with
the
Fees
belonging
to
them
:
And
they
have
for
stipend
out
of
the
Exchequer
100
marks
a
piece
annuity
.
The
six
Heralds
are
all
in
equall
degree
,
only
preceding
according
to
the
seniority
of
their
creation
;
their
Patents
,
being
under
the
〈◊〉
Seal
of
England
,
and
their
annual
stipend
is
forty
marks
,
besides
theirs
profits
and
Fees
,
The
〈◊〉
have
their
Patents
in
like
〈◊〉
,
a
stipend
of
twenty
pound
per
annum
,
out
of
the
Exchequer
;
but
those
extraordinary
have
neither
Patent
nor
Fee.
The
Arms
of
the
Office
is
Arg.
a
Crosse
〈◊〉
between
four
〈◊〉
,
Azure
.
The
whole
Company
are
subordinate
unto
the
High
Constable
or
Earl
Marshall
of
England
,
and
by
him
every
of
them
is
at
his
first
entry
commended
to
the
King
,
by
a
Bill
signed
with
his
hand
.
Which
done
,
the
King
signes
the
same
,
and
so
it
passes
the
Privy
Seal
and
broad
Seal
;
and
,
that
once
obtained
,
they
are
to
be
〈◊〉
and
created
by
the
King
himself
,
or
the
Earl
Martiall
,
in
〈◊〉
following
A
King
of
Arms
is
brought
into
the
King
〈◊〉
Lord
Marshall
,
led
between
a
King
and
a
Herald
,
or
two
Heralds
,
in
their
Coats
;
the
other
Heralds
〈◊〉
Pursevants
going
before
in
their
Coats
carrying
the
severall
necessary
instruments
to
〈◊〉
used
:
on
〈◊〉
the
Coat
of
Arms
wherewith
〈◊〉
new
King
is
to
be
invested
,
another
〈◊〉
Crown
;
another
the
Patent
;
another
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
another
the
Book
and
Sword
:
another
the
Book
where
his
Oath
is
received
;
all
making
severall
〈◊〉
,
and
then
he
kneels
down
with
those
two
that
led
him
;
one
of
which
holds
the
Book
and
〈◊〉
whereon
he
swears
,
the
other
speaks
his
Oath
;
then
his
Patent
is
read
;
and
at
the
word
Creamus
,
and
Investimus
,
his
Coat
is
put
on
;
and
at
non
violante
nomine
,
&c.
the
the
water
is
poured
on
his
head
,
and
then
he
is
perfect
.
There
is
belonging
to
this
Office
a
Register
,
Marshal
,
and
other
officers
and
servants
;
and
,
amongst
those
Painters
called
Heralds-Painters
,
every
King
of
Arms
hath
power
to
Commission
one
whom
he
pleases
,
as
appropriate
to
his
businesse
:
and
so
much
for
Heralds
.
And
thus
much
for
Heraldry
.
The
Names
of
the
several
Houses
and
Innes
of
Court
,
Chancery
,
and
other
Hostels
in
and
about
the
City
of
LONDON
.
Two
called
Serjeants
Inne
1.
In
〈◊〉
.
2.
In
Chancery
lane
.
The
two
Temples
Inner
Temple
.
Middle
Temple
.
Lyncolns
Inne
.
Grays
Inne
.
Innes
of
Chancery
Davies
Inne
.
Furnivals
Inne
.
Bernards
Inne
.
Staple
Inne
.
Cliffords
Inne
.
Clements
Inne
.
New
Inne
.
Lyons
Inne
.
Chesters
,
or
Strond
Inne
.
The
six
Clerks
Office
or
Inne
.
Cursiters
Inne
.
The
Rolls
,
Doctors
Commons
.
Gresham
Colledge
.
The
Exhequer
Office
:
Osbournes
Office.
St.
Kather.
by
the
Tower.
The
Inns
of
Court
and
Chancery
in
their
order
.
FIrst
it
is
to
be
understood
the
four
Colledges
or
Innes
of
Court
,
may
be
tearmed
Collegia
Jurisconsultorum
,
that
is
,
Colledges
of
Lawyers
.
The
Romans
did
call
such
houses
Diversoria
,
ordained
to
entertain
strangers
,
which
in
our
English
are
called
Inns
:
and
have
been
acknowledged
with
us
in
England
,
to
be
the
residing
houses
of
the
Noblest
Peers
,
viz.
Oxford
Inn
,
Warwick
Inn
,
Ely
Inn
;
and
now
called
Oxford
house
,
Warwick
house
,
and
Ely
house
:
Somewhat
according
to
the
French
,
whose
houses
of
Nobility
(
in
Paris
)
are
called
Hostels
,
(
in
Latine
Hospitium
)
in
English
,
Inns.
In
London
and
thereabouts
,
there
are
fourteen
,
two
Serjeants
Innes
,
four
Innes
of
Court
,
and
eight
Innes
of
Chancery
.
The
most
antient
Inne
of
Court
,
and
wherein
Serjeants
of
Law
had
their
first
residence
,
was
sometimes
over
against
Saint
Andrews
Church
in
Holborn
,
and
was
known
by
the
name
of
Serjeants
Inne
:
which
afterwards
came
to
be
the
Scroop's
,
who
then
were
,
&
have
since
continued
Barons
of
this
land
,
and
it
was
called
Scroops
Iune
;
which
is
called
by
another
name
,
the
possession
being
likewise
altered
out
of
that
Family
.
And
although
the
Innes
of
the
Serjeants
be
somwhat
antient
for
time
,
as
also
of
modern
age
too
:
yet
it
must
be
granted
,
that
in
respect
of
some
others
they
must
be
respected
but
of
a
noval
foundation
.
Yet
forasmuch
as
they
are
receptacles
and
lodging
places
of
the
most
reverend
Judges
,
and
grave
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
other
Judge
,
in
Office
,
and
Serjeants
at
Law
;
they
are
by
way
of
decency
to
be
reckoned
in
the
first
rank
.
That
Hostel
or
Inne
which
now
is
commonly
called
Serjeants
Inne
in
Fleetstreet
,
was
sometime
a
Messuage
appertaining
unto
the
Dean
and
Prebends
of
York
.
And
afterwards
purchased
by
the
Judges
,
and
Serjeants
at
Law
that
lived
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
for
a
place
of
residence
for
them
in
Tearm
time
.
And
that
other
called
Serjeants
Inne
in
Chancery
lane
,
was
somtimes
a
Mesluage
belonging
unto
the
Bishops
of
See
of
Ely
;
as
appeareth
by
Records
.
In
these
said
Houses
or
Innes
of
Court
,
commonly
called
Serjeants
Inne
,
the
reverend
Judges
of
this
land
,
and
the
Serjeants
at
Law
have
for
many
years
lived
;
and
have
been
lodged
within
the
same
;
Being
(
in
very
deed
)
although
several
by
distance
of
place
,
yet
held
to
be
but
one
entire
Society
,
or
Confraternity
by
the
name
of
Brethren
.
The
Arms
of
these
two
Innes
of
Judges
and
Serjeants
.
First
Gules
two
Garbs
in
Saltyre
Or
,
bands
Azure
.
The
Second
Or
,
an
Ibis
proper
,
which
is
a
bird
neer
the
colour
of
a
Jay
.
Next
to
the
two
Serjeants
Innes
in
order
are
the
four
Innes
of
Court
,
that
is
to
say
,
Inner
Temple
.
Middle
Temple
.
Lyncolns
Inne
.
Grayes
Innne
.
And
first
of
the
two
houses
,
or
Societies
,
which
are
called
by
the
name
of
Temples
or
the
Templars
Inne
,
The
Middle
Temple
beareth
for
distinction
.
Argent
on
a
plain
crosse
Gules
,
the
holy
Lamb
〈◊〉
.
The
said
two
Temples
or
the
Templars
Inne
,
are
of
any
other
of
the
Innes
of
Court
the
the
most
renowned
and
famous
for
antiquity
:
They
were
at
the
prime
and
in
their
original
but
one
entire
foundationand
body
.
But
in
processe
of
time
became
divided
;
at
first
founded
by
a
religious
and
devout
Order
of
Souldiers
,
called
Templarii
that
is
,
to
say
Templars
.
Which
Knights
within
the
Kingdome
of
England
purchased
to
themselves
certain
Lands
in
Fleetstreet
,
bordering
upon
the
shore
of
the
River
Thames
,
and
thereon
(
wit
hin
a
short
time
)
built
a
large
Edifice
,
and
withall
a
round
Synagogue
,
like
unto
a
Chappel
or
Temple
,
as
it
is
now
standing
;
and
was
by
Heraclius
,
Patriarch
of
Jerusalem
,
Anno
Dom.
1185.
dedicated
to
the
service
of
God
;
In
which
place
these
Templars
by
the
space
of
one
hundred
years
lived
in
great
honor
and
opulency
,
enjoying
large
possessions
,
and
those
situate
in
the
best
places
of
the
Realm
;
the
like
they
had
in
other
places
;
the
Prelate
of
which
Order
,
was
ever
a
Baron
of
England
.
Now
after
the
suppression
of
these
Knights
Templars
,
their
Colledge
or
Hostel
came
to
the
hands
of
Thomas
Plantagenet
Earl
of
Lancaster
,
who
being
attainted
for
Disloyalty
and
Treason
,
the
same
became
invested
to
the
Crown
.
And
afterwards
the
Earls
Hugo
le
Dispencer
Earl
of
Chester
obtained
the
possession
of
the
same
house
;
who
for
the
like
transgression
was
justly
attained
also
,
and
then
it
came
to
Damare
de
Valence
Earl
of
Pembrook
,
the
Lusignian
family
in
France
:
who
lodged
therein
but
for
a
small
season
,
so
that
in
the
reign
of
Edward
the
third
,
the
Sages
and
worthy
professors
of
the
Common
Laws
of
this
Realm
obtained
a
long
lease
of
this
house
for
10.
l.
per
annum
.
A
third
part
whereof
,
called
the
outward
Temple
,
one
Doctor
Stapleton
,
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
second
,
procured
for
a
residing
Mansion
to
him
and
his
successors
,
Bishops
of
that
See
;
and
it
was
called
Exeter
Inne
:
And
so
continued
untill
the
dayes
of
Queen
Mary
,
when
the
Lord
Paget
,
her
principal
Secretary
of
State
,
and
obtained
the
said
third
part
called
Exeter
house
,
to
him
,
and
his
heirs
,
and
did
re-edifie
the
same
.
After
whom
the
said
house
,
or
the
third
part
of
the
said
Templars
house
,
came
to
Thomas
late
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
and
was
by
him
conveyed
to
Sir
Robert
Dudley
Knight
,
al.
Sutton
,
Earl
of
Lieoester
,
who
bequeathed
the
same
to
Sir
Robert
Dudley
Knight
,
his
Son
;
and
lately
came
by
purchase
to
Robert
Devoreux
late
Earl
of
Essex
,
that
dyed
in
the
reign
of
the
late
Queen
Elizabeth
;
and
it
is
called
to
this
day
,
Essex
house
.
And
not
to
omit
what
is
written
touching
the
antiquity
of
the
Coat
of
Arms
belonging
to
this
house
;
it
is
warranted
by
the
same
,
was
,
and
yet
is
,
to
be
seen
purtraicted
in
an
old
Manuscript
,
written
many
years
since
,
concerning
the
foundation
of
that
Order
,
and
which
Manuscript
now
is
,
or
of
late
was
in
the
custody
of
the
Right
Honorable
Lord
William
Howard
a
lover
of
Nobility
and
honorable
Arms.
It
is
to
be
understood
that
before
the
Order
of
Knight
Templars
assumed
to
themselves
the
said
Coat
Armour
they
now
wear
,
that
they
did
embrace
as
to
them
appropriate
this
Ensign
,
A
Horse
galloping
with
two
Men
on
his
back
.
The
which
Ensign
was
usually
engraven
on
their
Signet
or
Common
Seal
:
It
hath
been
conjectured
that
the
significancy
thereof
was
,
that
the
Originall
of
this
Order
began
in
poverty
and
want
:
So
that
when
they
were
to
undertake
any
expedition
of
Christian
service
,
they
were
enforced
for
want
of
ability
,
to
ride
two
of
them
upon
one
horse
:
But
it
is
more
truly
conceited
that
the
same
was
rather
an
〈◊〉
of
Love
,
and
Charity
,
and
was
a
true
Hieroglyphick
of
an
ingenious
disposition
,
and
of
a
〈◊〉
kindnesse
,
used
amongst
noble
and
free-hearted
Souldiers
;
whereof
none
were
of
greater
note
then
this
Order
.
Who
being
professed
〈◊〉
and
honorable
spirits
when
they
should
come
to
the
rescue
of
a
Christian
Souldier
,
who
might
happen
to
be
wounded
,
or
sick
,
and
comfortlesse
in
the
field
,
they
would
relieve
him
,
and
set
him
behinde
one
of
them
upon
his
own
horse
,
and
by
that
means
conveigh
him
to
some
place
of
safety
;
where
they
should
likewise
take
some
speedy
course
for
his
relief
.
Neither
was
this
work
of
Chariy
,
only
practised
by
the
Christian
Knights
in
those
ages
;
but
it
was
used
by
the
very
Infidels
,
and
Pagans
,
who
also
usually
were
exercised
in
the
same
works
of
Charity
,
as
may
be
observed
,
and
read
,
out
of
the
famous
and
renowned
Poet
Ariosto
;
who
relates
,
that
Reginaldo
and
Fernand
,
two
Knights
Charlemaine
did
fight
together
,
and
each
of
them
was
mortally
wounded
,
and
therefore
,
they
agreed
to
adjourne
the
Combate
till
another
day
.
And
that
,
during
the
space
of
the
Parly
Reginaldo's
Palfrey
strayed
away
,
and
could
not
be
found
;
whereupon
Fer
nand
proffered
Reginaldo
a
part
of
his
horse
to
ride
upon
,
and
willed
him
to
mount
up
behind
him
,
with
assurance
he
would
convey
him
safe
to
the
place
he
desired
,
which
Reginaldo
accepted
,
and
Fernand
performed
:
This
History
is
writ
by
Ariosto
in
the
Italian
language
,
and
not
unworthy
observation
to
this
intent
.
The
Knights
Templars
took
their
originall
about
the
year
of
Grace
,
〈◊〉
.
and
upon
this
occasion
many
Noble
men
,
who
were
religiously
bent
,
obliged
themselves
by
speciall
vows
to
serve
Christ
as
regular
Cannons
in
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
;
and
to
renounce
their
own
proper
will
for
ever
.
The
first
of
that
Order
was
Hugo
Paganus
,
and
Godfrido
de
Sancto
Hadomaro
.
Their
habit
was
prescribed
by
Pope
Honorius
to
be
a
white
habit
;
and
after
,
by
order
from
Pope
Eugenio
,
these
Knights
had
their
first
habitation
appointed
them
by
Baldwin
King
of
Jerusalem
,
neer
unto
the
holy
Temple
;
there
they
were
ever
after
saluted
by
the
names
of
Knights
Templars
.
This
Order
in
processe
of
time
did
grow
so
universally
great
,
that
many
great
〈◊〉
and
Townes
of
Christendome
received
their
Order
of
the
Knights
Templars
,
as
well
in
this
our
Nation
,
as
in
other
parts
,
where
they
enjoyed
fair
revenewes
and
large
possessions
;
for
in
England
this
University
,
called
the
Temple
,
was
the
feat
and
habitation
of
divers
Knights
of
that
Order
.
But
it
hath
of
late
by
the
Princely
donation
of
King
James
our
late
Soveraign
been
confirmed
to
the
professors
of
the
Common
Law
,
under
the
great
Seal
of
England
.
The
Society
of
said
the
Inner
Temple
hath
lately
assumed
to
themselves
a
Pegasus
,
whereof
in
particular
I
spare
to
relate
any
more
;
for
the
same
is
vulgarly
known
to
all
.
To
the
Inner
House
was
also
appropriated
divers
learned
Legists
from
time
to
time
,
which
in
number
,
continuance
,
and
gifts
of
Nature
,
did
exceed
every
other
of
the
said
Innes
of
Court
:
And
therefore
was
anciently
tearmed
Inner
Temple
Boun
Pleader
.
Which
continueth
to
this
very
day
;
and
it
is
withall
much
esteemed
of
,
beautified
,
and
graced
with
a
special
Garden
plot
,
famous
for
its
situation
,
neatnesse
and
nearnesse
of
the
River
.
The
Ensign
is
Azure
,
a
Pegasus
Argent
.
Lincolns
Inne
.
This
House
,
owning
a
right
to
the
Arms
as
well
as
name
of
the
Lacyes
Earls
of
Lincolne
,
have
set
up
over
the
Gate
the
Lyon
Rampant
purpure
;
committing
a
great
mistake
in
that
,
if
Sir
John
Fern's
account
of
that
Familie
of
the
Lacyes
be
true
,
(
which
hath
passed
for
authentick
)
:
for
he
tels
us
that
Or
,
a
Lyon
Rampant
purpure
was
his
right
;
but
it
was
only
a
quartering
,
and
not
the
paternall
Coat
:
for
his
first
and
principall
bearing
was
party
per
Crosse
,
Gules
&
〈◊〉
a
bend
Sables
,
over
all
a
file
or
three
Labels
Arg.
and
this
was
the
proper
Coat
of
those
Lacyes
,
the
other
was
the
Coat
of
the
Lord
Nigeld
or
Neal
,
Baron
of
Halton
.
This
Society
of
Lincolnes
Inne
,
the
next
for
antiquity
,
and
ancient
Ally
to
the
Middle
Tenple
,
is
situate
in
a
Street
or
Lane
known
formerly
by
the
name
of
New-street
,
and
now
Chancery
lane
being
once
the
Mansion-house
of
a
Gentleman
called
William
de
Havershall
,
Treasurer
to
King
Henry
the
third
,
who
for
disloyalty
to
his
Soveraign
,
was
by
the
said
King
attainted
of
Treason
,
so
that
thereby
his
house
and
lands
became
annext
to
the
Crown
.
And
thereupon
the
King
gave
this
house
to
Ralph
de
Nova
villa
,
vulgo
Nevill
,
Chancellor
of
England
,
as
appeareth
by
an
ancient
Record
:
Who
also
was
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
kept
his
habitation
or
place
of
abode
in
that
place
.
This
House
came
afterwards
to
the
hands
of
Henry
Lacy
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
by
reason
whereof
it
was
called
Lincolns
Inne
and
keepeth
the
style
to
this
day
.
This
Earl
Henry
deceased
in
that
house
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1310.
Neverthelesse
this
house
did
afterwards
continue
to
the
Bishops
of
Chichester
untill
the
〈◊〉
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
and
the
interest
thereof
came
by
conveyance
to
Justice
Gullyard
and
other
Feoffees
,
who
during
his
life
,
and
after
him
his
posterity
,
held
it
untill
the
reign
of
the
late
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
then
Sir
Edw.
Gullyard
Knight
,
(
to
whom
the
same
did
successively
descend
by
Inheritance
)
sold
the
same
with
the
Inheritance
thereof
to
the
Benchers
and
Society
thereof
.
There
is
no
memory
of
any
florishing
Estates
of
the
Students
and
professors
of
the
Common
Lawes
resident
in
this
Colledge
,
until
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
when
it
appeareth
by
the
Rolls
and
remembrances
of
that
house
,
that
the
same
became
somewhat
to
be
famous
.
But
now
of
late
time
this
house
hath
been
much
enlarged
and
beautified
,
with
ranks
of
goodly
Edifices
,
and
also
with
a
fair
and
goodly
Chappel
.
The
first
of
the
chiefest
buildings
thereof
was
begun
at
the
cost
of
Sir
Thomas
Lovell
Knight
,
then
or
before
a
fellow
of
that
Society
,
who
erected
that
fair
Gate-house
into
Chancery
lane
,
of
brick
and
free
stone
,
whereupon
is
engraven
the
Arms
of
Lacy
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
together
with
his
own
.
The
said
Chancery
lane
is
so
called
,
for
that
King
Edward
the
third
,
in
the
fifteenth
year
of
his
reign
annexed
the
house
of
Covents
by
Patent
to
the
Office
of
Chancery
,
now
called
the
Rolls
.
Grays
Inne
Beareth
Sables
a
Griffin
Rampant
,
Or.
This
house
was
sometimes
the
abiding
Mansion
of
the
Noble
Family
of
Gray
,
from
whence
the
name
of
the
house
is
deduced
.
It
is
situate
within
the
Mannor
Poorpoole
,
a
Prebendary
antiently
belonging
to
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Paul
,
London
.
In
the
reign
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
the
Gentlemen
Students
of
that
Society
(
as
is
confidently
affirmed
)
took
a
Grant
of
this
house
from
the
said
Baron
Gray
who
lived
in
those
dayes
.
And
it
is
held
probable
that
the
Grayes
Armes
have
been
anciently
by
this
fellowship
maintained
;
and
are
still
taken
up
,
and
kept
as
the
proper
and
peculiar
Ensigne
of
that
Colledge
or
house
,
and
thus
the
same
is
found
portraited
.
Barry
of
six
Arg.
&
Azure
,
a
bordure
quarterly
Or
,
and
of
the
second
.
But
now
of
late
yeares
this
honorable
Society
have
assumed
for
their
proper
Coat
Armor
,
or
Ensign
of
honor
,
A
Griffin
Or
,
in
a
field
Sables
.
Thavies
Inne
Beareth
Azure
,
two
Garbes
,
Or
,
on
a
bend
Gules
.
On
a
Chief
Sable
,
a
letter
T.
Arg.
Hereafter
ensue
the
inferior
Hostels
ordained
for
Students
that
professe
the
practice
of
the
Common
Law
of
this
Realm
,
to
the
end
they
may
the
better
obtain
unto
themselves
the
understanding
of
the
Principles
&
grounds
of
the
same
Laws
;
and
be
thereby
the
better
prepared
for
to
manage
the
causes
of
the
Subjects
in
the
severall
Courts
of
Justice
within
the
Dominions
,
whether
at
Westminster
,
or
elsewhere
:
and
also
by
their
labour
,
and
Industry
to
become
graduates
and
be
the
better
enabled
to
be
entred
into
the
Innes
of
Court.
These
inferior
Courts
being
Nurseries
:
and
are
entituled
Inns
of
Chancery
.
And
first
for
this
Thavies
Inne
,
It
is
probable
that
the
house
by
all
conjecture
is
the
most
ancient
of
all
others
of
that
nature
,
and
it
doth
in
that
regard
challenge
the
precedency
in
this
rank
.
This
house
was
in
the
raigne
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
(
as
is
by
〈◊〉
to
be
found
)
the
dwelling
,
and
mansion
house
of
one
John
Thavye
Citizen
and
Armourer
of
London
;
and
was
by
the
then
Apprentices
of
the
Law
held
of
him
at
a
certain
Rent
annual
,
as
by
a
Record
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
Husting
Courts
of
London
,
doth
appeare
and
may
be
verified
for
antiquity
:
But
since
that
time
the
House
hath
been
purchased
by
the
Benchers
or
the
Antients
of
Lincolns
Inne
,
which
about
the
raign
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
,
to
the
end
that
there
might
be
entertained
in
that
place
a
Society
of
Students
,
practisers
,
and
Professors
of
the
Common
Laws
of
this
Realm
.
And
this
house
still
retaineth
the
name
of
the
said
Thavies
,
who
was
the
first
owner
of
it
,
as
is
before
mentioned
.
Furnivals
Inne
Beareth
Arg.
a
bend
betwixt
six
Martlets
within
a
bordure
Azure
.
This
house
was
sometime
the
Mansion
of
Sir
William
Furnivall
in
the
raign
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
as
by
Record
appeareth
.
He
was
afterwards
Lord
Furnival
;
his
heir
general
married
to
Sir
John
Talbot
,
created
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
by
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
by
reason
whereof
this
Mansion
house
came
to
the
family
of
the
〈◊〉
,
Earls
of
Salop
:
and
afterwards
of
later
years
,
in
the
raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
same
house
was
by
the
Benchers
or
the
Ancients
of
Lincolns
Inne
purchased
for
the
serting
into
the
same
a
Society
of
Students
of
the
Common
Lawes
,
from
George
Lord
Talbot
Earl
of
Salop
;
as
by
sundry
deeds
in
the
possession
of
the
late
right
honorable
Gilbert
Earl
of
Shrewbury
doth
appear
.
Bernards
Inne
Beareth
party
per
pale
indented
Ermin
and
Sab.
a
Cheveron
Gul.
fretty
.
This
house
was
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
a
messuage
belonging
to
one
John
Mackworth
then
Dean
of
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Lincoln
;
and
in
that
time
in
the
holding
of
one
Lyonel
Bernard
,
who
next
before
the
conversion
thereof
into
an
Inne
of
Chancery
,
dwelt
there
.
And
it
hath
ever
since
retained
the
name
of
Bernards
Inne
,
or
Bernards
house
.
Staple
Inne
:
Port
de
vert
un
pacquet
de
doyne
Arg.
This
House
was
sometimes
belonging
to
the
English
Merchants
of
the
Staple
,
as
it
hath
been
by
ancient
Tradition
held
.
It
is
of
late
adorned
with
a
convenient
large
Garden-plot
to
walk
in
,
and
is
at
this
day
rightly
esteemed
for
the
most
ample
and
beautifull
Inne
of
Chancery
,
within
this
Academy
.
Clifford's
Inne
Reareth
Checky
Or
&
Azure
,
of
fesse
Gul.
within
a
bordure
of
the
third
,
charged
with
a
Bezanet
.
This
House
albeit
it
followeth
in
an
after
rank
from
the
former
,
yet
it
is
worthy
to
be
reputed
amongst
the
formest
,
as
being
in
reputation
with
the
best
,
both
for
conveniency
and
quiet
situation
thereof
,
as
for
worth
and
good
government
;
It
was
also
sometime
the
dwelling
house
of
Maccoln
de
Hersey
,
and
came
to
the
King
for
debts
,
and
was
after
sometimes
the
house
of
the
Lord
Clifford
,
as
by
Inquisition
,
which
was
taken
that
year
,
and
remaining
on
Record
,
doth
appeare
,
which
hath
these
words
,
Isabella
quae
fuit
Roberti
Clifford
,
〈◊〉
cum
pertinent
.
quod
Robertus
habuit
in
parochia
Sancti
Dunstani
West
'
in
suburb
.
Londini
&c.
tenuit
,
&
illud
demisit
post
mortem
dicti
Roberti
,
〈◊〉
de
Bancho
pro
〈◊〉
l.
per
annum
,
&c.
ut
pat
.
per
Inquisitionem
,
cap.
18.
Edwardi
3.
post
mortem
dict
.
Roberti
Clifford
.
This
House
at
this
day
is
the
Inheritance
of
that
antient
and
right
honorable
family
of
Cliffords
Earls
of
Cumberland
,
for
which
there
is
an
annual
Rent
still
rendered
to
the
Earles
of
Cumberland
for
the
time
being
.
Clements
Inne
Beareth
Argent
,
Anchor
without
a
stock
in
pale
proper
,
entertaining
a
C.
for
Clement
into
the
body
thereof
.
This
House
sometimes
was
a
messuage
belonging
to
the
Parish
Church
of
St.
Clement
Danes
,
from
whence
it
took
its
denomination
;
neer
to
this
house
is
that
Fountain
which
is
called
Clements
Well
.
This
Anchor
is
engraven
in
stone
over
the
gate
of
the
first
entrance
into
the
house
,
and
is
an
Hieroglyphick
,
figuring
thereby
that
Pope
Clement
,
as
he
was
Pope
,
was
reputed
Caput
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
for
the
Roman
Priesthood
,
or
Anchorage
of
Christendome
,
figured
by
the
Anchor
,
and
by
the
text
C.
the
Sacerdotal
dignity
.
Some
hold
that
the
device
of
the
Anchor
was
rather
invented
upon
this
reason
;
of
the
Martyrdome
of
Pope
Clement
,
as
Jacobus
de
Voragia
writeth
,
that
he
received
his
Martyrdome
being
bound
to
a
great
Anchor
,
and
cast
into
the
Sea
by
the
command
of
the
Emperor
Trajane
.
New
Inne
Beareth
Vert
,
a
Flower-pot
Arg.
maintaining
Jully
flowers
,
Gules
.
This
house
is
so
called
by
reason
of
its
then
late
or
new
Creation
,
being
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
;
therefore
the
same
is
not
of
late
a
foundation
,
as
some
imagine
,
which
is
,
that
the
late
dissolution
of
Strond
Inne
,
being
by
the
Duke
of
Somerset
Uncle
to
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
this
house
in
lieu
thereof
was
instituted
for
the
dispersed
Gentlemen
Professors
and
Students
of
the
Common
Laws
of
this
Realm
.
It
is
certain
that
Sir
Thomas
Moor
Knight
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
was
a
fellow
student
of
this
Society
;
and
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
removed
his
study
into
that
of
Lincolns
Inne
.
This
house
was
sometimes
called
by
the
name
of
our
Ladies
Inne
,
for
that
the
Picture
of
our
Lady
was
pourtraicted
at
the
doore
thereof
.
And
in
the
reign
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
was
〈◊〉
by
Sir
John
Fyncaullxe
,
Knight
,
Chief
Justice
of
England
,
or
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
or
6.
l.
per
annum
,
wherein
he
placed
Students
,
and
practisers
of
the
Common
Lawes
;
who
before
that
time
had
a
house
in
the
〈◊〉
Bayly
called
St.
Georges
Inne
:
the
passage
thereunto
was
over
against
St.
Sepulchers
Church
,
and
by
some
is
reputed
to
be
the
first
and
most
ancient
of
all
other
Innes
of
Chancery
:
but
the
same
house
at
this
day
is
converted
into
severall
Tenements
and
Garden
plots
.
Lyons
Inne
Beareth
Checkie
Or
,
and
Arg
,
a
Lyon
Saliant
,
Sab.
langued
and
armed
Gules
.
This
house
received
its
foundation
of
modern
time
;
and
lately
before
the
acquiring
thereof
,
it
was
a
dwelling
house
,
known
by
the
name
of
the
Black
Lyon
;
and
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
,
was
purchased
by
divers
Gentlemen
,
Students
,
and
Professors
of
the
common
Lawes
:
The
first
Treasurer
of
this
Society
was
one
John
Bidwell
.
The
greatest
number
of
this
Society
are
the
natives
of
the
West
parts
,
viz
Devonshire
and
Cornwall
;
but
for
the
most
part
Devonshire
Gentlemen
.
Chesters
Inne
,
or
Strond
Inne
Beareth
Azure
within
a
bordure
Gules
,
three
garbes
,
Or
,
in
a
bend
of
the
second
.
In
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
this
house
(
for
that
Sir
Bevis
St.
Marrour
Knight
Duke
of
Somerset
kept
there
his
Court
)
was
an
Inne
of
Chancery
called
Strond
Inne
,
and
before
that
time
belonged
to
the
Bishop
of
Chester
,
after
to
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
and
unto
the
Bishop
of
Landaffe
,
with
the
Parochiall
Church
of
St.
Maries
adjoyning
thereunto
;
All
which
were
swallowed
up
in
An
Dom.
1549.
for
to
build
an
ample
and
spacious
Edifice
to
the
use
of
the
said
Duke
,
the
maternall
Uncle
to
King
Edward
the
sixth
.
The
Six
Clerkes
Office
,
otherwise
called
Riderminster's
Inne
Beareth
Azure
,
two
Cheveronels
,
Or
,
between
three
Bezants
Arg.
charged
with
.
eight
pellets
.
This
House
though
it
be
not
saluted
by
the
name
of
an
Inne
of
Chancery
,
as
the
others
are
,
which
are
of
like
name
and
nature
,
yet
is
the
same
more
properly
to
be
called
an
Inne
of
Chancery
then
any
of
the
rest
;
for
that
the
Chancery
Officers
do
there
reside
,
namely
Attourneys
,
commonly
called
the
Six
Clerks
of
the
Chancery
,
and
are
to
this
day
a
society
of
Gentlemen
well
learned
in
the
Laws
:
These
were
at
the
first
Sacerdotall
,
and
therefore
called
Clerks
.
And
in
those
days
when
the
Institution
of
them
was
first
established
,
they
were
all
of
them
Church-men
.
This
house
was
acquired
and
gotten
for
the
society
by
one
John
Riderminster
Esquire
,
a
member
thereof
;
who
in
his
time
was
a
very
skilfull
and
well
Learned
man
,
and
both
faithfull
and
just
,
as
well
to
his
Client
as
to
his
friend
.
It
was
antiently
the
Inne
,
or
the
Mansion
of
the
Abbot
of
Norton
in
Lincolnshire
,
and
since
that
time
it
hath
been
the
dwelling-house
of
one
Andrew
Hersfleet
,
and
is
most
proper
to
be
called
an
Inne
of
Chancery
,
for
the
Officers
of
Chancery
only
reside
there
:
the
House
is
situate
in
Chancery
lane
,
where
the
causes
appertaining
to
Chancery
are
only
handled
and
discust
.
Cursitors
Inne
:
Beareth
Gules
on
a
chief
Arg.
two
Mullets
Sables
,
within
a
bordure
Compone
Or
and
Azure
.
This
Edifice
was
,
in
〈◊〉
dayes
of
Queen
Elizabeth
of
famous
memory
,
built
by
the
Right
Honourable
and
Grave
Counsellor
of
State
Sir
Nicholas
Bacon
Knight
,
Lord
keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
for
the
benefit
and
decency
of
a
new
contrived
Office
,
now
called
Cursitors
,
therein
to
lodge
and
to
keep
their
severall
Offices
;
These
Cursitors
have
the
making
of
all
Originall
Writs
;
(
according
to
the
Register
)
which
are
sued
out
,
and
taken
forth
in
causes
commenced
by
the
Students
at
the
common
Law.
In
times
past
the
chiefe
Officer
of
the
Court
of
Chancery
was
ever
a
Bishop
,
and
termed
Cancellarius
,
because
he
sat
in
Cancellis
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
Chancels
,
or
places
letticed
after
the
manner
of
Chancels
in
Churches
,
as
Petrus
〈◊〉
a
learned
writer
hath
left
to
posterity
.
The
Masters
of
this
Court
were
for
the
most
part
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
and
had
Prebendaries
in
Churches
,
and
other
dignities
and
promotions
.
The
Cursitors
,
or
rather
the
Choristers
,
as
it
befitteth
a
Chorus
,
there
being
no
honourable
Cathedrall
or
Collegiate
Church
la
Esglise
which
can
be
vvell
without
them
.
And
in
former
dayes
both
antient
and
modern
,
the
Ghostly
Fathers
or
Confessors
were
examiners
in
Chancery
,
as
men
held
most
conscionable
,
and
thereupon
fittest
for
that
function
.
But
fince
in
those
dayes
all
the
former
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
are
become
meerly
lay-men
,
and
yet
no
doubt
held
to
be
as
Godly
,
Conscionable
,
and
Honest
,
as
any
;
provided
ever
that
they
be
men
of
skill
,
persons
who
are
of
great
Integrity
,
and
able
of
understanding
.
Nam
ad
pietatem
requiritur
Scientia
.
The
Colledge
called
Doctors
Commons
Beareth
Gules
on
a
bend
Argent
,
three
treefoils
;
within
a
bordure
Vert.
The
Professors
of
the
Civil
Law
,
or
the
Imperial
,
being
also
in
some
sort
Canonists
and
professors
of
the
Laws
〈◊〉
,
have
their
Hostels
or
residing
place
upon
St.
Bennets
hill
,
neer
Pauls
Chain
.
This
house
was
by
the
industry
and
cost
of
Mr.
Henry
Harvey
Doctor
of
the
Civil
or
Canon
Law
,
and
at
that
time
Master
〈◊〉
Trinity
〈◊〉
in
Cambridge
,
and
Dean
of
the
Arches
,
instituted
for
the
Company
and
Society
of
the
said
Doctors
,
professors
of
the
same
study
.
Gresham
Colledge
Beareth
Argent
a
〈◊〉
Erminoys
between
three
Mullets
Sables
.
This
famous
work
,
and
most
worthy
Colledge
scituate
in
Bishopsgate
street
,
had
its
foundation
laid
by
that
worthy
Merchant
Sir
Thomas
Gresham
Knight
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1579.
who
ordained
therein
seven
Lectures
of
seven
severall
Arts
to
be
there
publickly
read
,
〈◊〉
.
Divinity
,
Civill
Law
,
Phyfick
,
Rhetorick
,
Astronomy
,
Geometry
,
Musick
.
And
this
to
be
performed
by
seven
severall
persons
,
learned
professors
thereof
;
only
in
the
time
of
the
Terms
at
Westminster
.
The
annual
stipendary
to
every
Lecturer
is
50.
l.
by
annual
pay
,
and
each
of
the
Lecturers
hath
a
convenient
lodging
provided
for
his
use
there
in
the
same
Colledge
.
The
Office
of
the
Remembrancers
of
the
Exchequer
at
Westminster
Beareth
,
Or
,
a
Cheveron
Gules
,
and
a
Canton
Ermin
in
a
bordure
Compony
,
Argent
and
Azure
.
This
house
wherein
now
the
Kings
Remembrancer
keepeth
his
Office
was
sometimes
antiently
the
Inne
belonging
to
the
Barons
of
Stafford
,
&
was
in
former
time
called
Staffords
Inne
,
which
said
house
,
and
that
other
in
Ivie-lane
,
where
Mr.
Osborn
the
King's
Remembrancer
keepeth
his
Office
,
or
rather
the
Lord
Treasurers
Remembrancer
,
and
the
house
called
Hospitium
Johannis
de
〈◊〉
Laurentio
,
wherein
〈◊〉
Brainthwait
Serjeant
at
the
Law
,
〈◊〉
his
abode
and
dwelling
in
Amen-Corner
,
the
Bishop
of
Elyes
house
,
now
Stationers-hall
;
the
Three
Tuns
Tavern
,
the
Bull-head
Tavern
,
the
Chamber
belonging
to
Diana
,
the
next
house
to
Doctors
Commons
called
the
old
Camera
〈◊〉
,
were
of
antient
times
the
lodging
for
the
Residents
,
and
Canons
,
and
Prebends
of
St.
Pauls
,
who
belonged
unto
that
famous
Cathedrall
Church
of
St.
Paul.
St.
Katherine's
Hospitall
Beareth
party
per
fesse
,
Gules
and
Azure
:
in
〈◊〉
a
Sword
bar-wise
Argent
,
pomelled
and
hilt
Or
:
in
poynt
a
demy
Catharine
wheel
of
the
fourth
.
By
the
Licence
of
the
Prior
of
the
Covent
,
and
the
Society
of
holy
Trinity
in
London
,
the
said
Hospitall
called
St.
Katherines
was
founded
by
Queen
Matilda
wife
to
King
Stephen
.
The
ground
whereon
this
Hospitall
is
〈◊〉
,
was
then
the
proper
inheritance
of
the
said
Prior
and
Covent
,
and
the
said
Hospitall
was
after
enlarged
by
Queen
Elianor
Wife
to
Edward
the
first
,
and
after
Philippa
Wife
to
Edward
the
third
,
founded
there
a
Chancery
,
and
it
hath
been
of
late
a
free
Chappell
or
Hospital
for
poor
sisters
.
FINIS
.
ERRATA
.
Page
.
41.
l.
4.
a
mistake
in
the
last
quarter
of
the
cut
.
p.
52.
a
mistake
in
the
cut
,
the
eighth
quarter
should
have
been
the
last
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A67873-e350
Fern.
Glo.
Gen.
p.
4.
Seg.
Hon.
mil.
&
civ
.
l.
4.
c.
5.
Bartol
.
de
Dig.
l.
12.
Seld.
〈◊〉
.
of
Hon.
c.
〈◊〉
p.
4.
Drus.
observat
.
lib.
3.
cap.
19.
Psal.
49.
2.
Fern.
l.
gen
.
p.
9.
Pro.
17.
6.
Fern
p.
13
Fern.
Selden
p.
856
Aristot.
l.
4.
de
pol.
Fern.
p.
14
Segar
.
l
4.
p.
226.
Bart.
l.
1.
cap.
de
dig
.
12.
Seg.
p.
〈◊〉
Ibid.
Fern
p.
1.
Noble
by
Merit
.
Nobility
mixt
,
Sir
J.
Fern.
Segar
l.
4
c.
15.
Seld.
Tit.
of
Hon.
c.
8
p.
853.
p.
832.
Rot.
Vasco
.
24
Hen.
6.
M.
7.
N.
3.
Sel.
p.
870.
C.
Theod.
l.
6.
〈◊〉
.
21.
l.
1.
Sir
J.
〈◊〉
Form.
l.
3.
p.
382.
Edit
.
Rom.
1621.
Seld.
Tit.
of
Hon.
c.
〈◊〉
f.
858.
Seld.
Tit.
of
Hon.
pag.
862.
pag.
864.
Ibid.
p.
865.
Sir
John
〈◊〉
,
p.
37
Ibid.
p.
36.
Aug.
de
Civ
.
Dei.
lib.
4.
cap.
4
Cypr.
lib.
de
12.
Abusionibus
.
Sir
John
Fern.
Ibid.
Poetrie
.
Ibid.
Painting
.
Vid.
Paul
Lomazzo
p.
14.
History
.
Sir
John
〈◊〉
Ferne.
Ibid.
Sir
John
Ferne.
p.
61.
Ibid.
Bart.
in
l.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ibid.
li.
de
capitu
.
Ferne
p.
86.
〈◊〉
.
of
〈◊〉
Vid.
Fortescue
de
laud.
Ang.
cap.
49.
Sir
John
Feine
,
p.
95.
M.
Seld.
Tit.
of
Ho.
p.
555.
*
Cam.
fol.
176.
†
lib.
4.
p.
507.
Ad
〈◊〉
.
Brit.
Art.
88.
Verst
.
p.
322.
Sir
Tho.
Smith
de
Rep.
Aug.
*
p.
667.
〈◊〉
Sir
John
Ferne.
p.
100.
Camb.
de
Ordin
.
p.
117.
&
de
reliquiis
p.
23.
Spel.
Glos.
p.
51.
Segar
p.
224.
ibid.
Spelm.
p.
10.
c.
2.
ibid.
Segar
.
Ferne.
Spel.
p.
51.
Segar
.
l.
4.
p.
246.
Seld.
Tit.
Ho.
p.
769.
Camb.
Brit.
p.
170.
Segar
.
ch
.
1
p.
51.
Will.
of
Malmsb.
de
gest
.
Reg.
l.
〈◊〉
.
c.
6.
Seld.
〈◊〉
.
of
Hon.
p.
773.
p.
778
;
Ibid.
p.
779
Bract.
〈◊〉
36.
Cook
5.
Jacobi
part
.
6.
Selden
.
p.
772.
Mat.
Patis
Sir
10.
Fern
Glo.
of
Genere
.
Cam.
Brit.
p.
74.
pag.
175.
Vid.
Stat.
de
An.
23.
H.
6.
c.
15.
Seg.
lib.
2.
lin
.
2.
Vid.
Mills
fol.
S
〈◊〉
.
4
Ed
4.
20
See
Stow
in
Anal.
p.
693.
&
694.
edit
.
vet
.
in
4.
Dor.
Cl.
〈◊〉
20
Hen
7.
20
Sep.
For
K.
of
the
Bath
,
see
Far.
f.
65.
5
Book
.
Mr.
Seld.
fol.
790.
Camd.
Brit.
p.
171
Seg.
f.
69.
Rot.
pat
.
10.
Jacob
par
.
10.
membr
.
8.
Seld.
p.
〈◊〉
Pat.
9.
Jac.
part
48.
Sel.
f.
827.
Pat.
10.
Ja.
par
.
10.
n.
18.
Segar
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
53.
Albert.
Rosu
dicti
.
Gloss.
p.
79.
Bract.
lib.
1
cap.
8.
Gloss.
p.
79.
Lamb.
fol.
336.
Seld.
f.
87.
Spel.
Gloss.
fol.
79.
Mr.
Seld.
Title
of
Hon.
ch
.
5.
f.
699
,
704
Seg.
lib.
4.
fol.
223.
Coke
par
.
2.
pag.
5.
Camden
.
fol.
122.
Sel.
f.
712.
See
Mr.
Sol.
f.
748.
Cook
2.
part
.
80.
b.
〈◊〉
pleas
.
del
.
Coron
.
lib.
3.
ch
.
1.
〈◊〉
Dir
205.
&
300
Fitz.
nat
.
br
.
165.
Lamb.
Just.
l.
2.
c.
1.
fol.
17
Dier
.
315.
5
Eliz.
c.
1
Mills
de
Nob.
pol.
vel
liv
p.
58.
Pat.
18.
H.
6.
par
.
2.
m.
21.
Rat.
pet
.
4.
〈◊〉
par
.
1.
Sir
Wil.
Segar
.
f.
821.
Segar
.
fol.
220.
Instit.
par
.
2.
fol.
5.
〈◊〉
fol.
315.
Ib.
f
325.
Cam.
rem
.
6.
15.
Seld.
fol.
605.
Ibid
fol.
609.
Spelman
,
〈◊〉
fol.
〈◊〉
.
Ib.
f.
109.
Selden
.
fol.
639.
See
Sir
Jo.
〈◊〉
.
Hon.
Mil.
&
liv
.
fol.
641.
Seld.
title
of
Honor
,
ch
.
5.
f.
641.
Ib.
fol.
646
&
Camd.
Brit
f.
591.
Seldens
title
of
Honor
,
pag.
761.
Segar
.
fol.
title
of
Honor
,
pars
Latina
.
〈◊〉
.
fol.
219.
Segar
.
fol.
214.
Sir
John
Fern.
fol.
138.
Ludovic
.
de
Molina
de
Hisp.
primogen
.
lib.
3.
c.
6.
Lamb.
per.
Kent
,
fol.
364.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
97.
Fetn
Glory
of
Generosity
.
Segar
.
〈◊〉
.
Mil.
&
Civil
.
Coke
3.
fol.
238.
Bracton
:
de
acqui
.
rerum
.
Dom.
l.
24.
in
1.
7.
11.
Camd.
Brit
f.
105
See
Bract.
also
,
lib.
1.
chap.
8.
Seld
fol.
123.
Ingul
.
hist
fol.
484.
ib.
Ib.
f.
510.
26
Hen.
〈◊〉
chap.
1.
Sold.
Title
of
Honor.
chap.
7.
Ibid.
f.
44.
Ibid.
fol.
4.
Her.
Trismegist
.
Paus.
in
Boeoticis
.
Seld.
f.
11.
Seld.
c.
8.
fol.
149.
Chopni
de
Dominio
.
lib
3.
tit
.
8.
Coke
7.
par
.
Seld.
fol.
par
.
1.
c.
8.
Ibid.
cap
8.
Seg.
Hon.
Mil.
&
Civ
.
lib.
4.
cap.
6.
Jac.
Rebust
.
de
dig
.
lib.
12.
Th.
Walsingham
17
Rich.
2
Seld.
c.
3.
par
.
1.
Seg.
fol.
214.
See
〈◊〉
.
de
divin
.
lib.
2.
〈◊〉
.
ad
Spartian
.
Stat.
Hyb
.
24
H.
8.
cap.
12.
&
25.
Segar
l.
4.
cap.
4.
Leunclavius
supplement
,
annal
.
Turc
.
Ann.
Chr.
1566.
Seld.
fol.
906.
Coke
8.
part
.
53.
Cart.
21.
Rich.
2.
mem
.
12.
num
.
18.
Pat.
24.
Hen.
8.
par
.
1.
Pat.
21.
Jac.
part
.
8
num
.
4.
Versteg
.
fol.
413.
Bract.
l.
3.
de
Coron
.
116.
Ib.
de
acq
.
rer
.
Dom.
lib.
2.
c.
34.
Dier's
Reports
.
283.
b.
Glory
of
Generosity
.
fol.
62.
Ibid.
Coke
4.
part
.
118.
b.
6.
part
.
53.
b.
ibid.
Dyer
.
79.
Coke
par
.
1.
fol.
16.
32
of
Ed.
3.
35.
in
the
case
of
Gilb.
Humfrevill
Seld.
Tit.
of
Honor
,
fol.
632.
Bed.
Hist.
Eccl.
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
Ibid.
lib.
2.
cap.
15.
〈◊〉
.
p.
77.
See
the
Statute
of
the
year
,
1273.
Seld.
p.
117
Anno
18.
1.
Edw.
1290.
Stat.
de
〈◊〉
:
An.
Reg.
Ed.
20.
An.
36.
Ed.
1.
An.
37
Ed.
1.
&
an
7.
Rich.
2.
Hen.
3.
Ed.
4.
Rich.
3.
Vide
Plow
.
den
f.
121.
Statute
8.
of
Hen.
6.
cap.
15.
Crompt
.
Courts
16.
vid
Sta.
de
An
〈◊〉
H.
6.
cap
〈◊〉
.
21
of
Ric.
2.
cap.
12.
Plowd
.
221.
6.
Bract.
initio
libri
.
Brookes
prerog
.
13.
c.
73.
&
Stamff
72.
Dyer
60.
Cromptons
Courts
.
fol.
11.
Notes for div A67873-e17240
Rules
in
Blazon
.
Sir
John
Fern
makes
〈◊〉
.
Colours
.
Segar
,
Fern
,
Guillim
.
Guillim
.
Favin
p.
1.
ca.
3.
fol.
24
Ib.
p.
25.
Hon.
Mil.
&
Civ
.
p.
213.
Notes for div A67873-e33010
Heylyn
.
fol.
325.
&
326.
Seld
c.
5.
fol.
792.
Fav
.
fol.
68.
&
70.
Heylyn
.
Hist.
de
St.
Geo.
cap.
1.
fol.
142.
Cedton
.
pag.
650.
De
vit
.
Const.
l
1.
l.
32.
Seg.
f.
155.
Heyly
n-Hist
.
de
St.
Georg.
fol.
318.
Geof
.
of
Munmouth
.
Aubertus
Maereus
,
fol.
145.
Lesleus
,
〈◊〉
9.
pa.
193.
Favin
.
l.
4.
fol.
14.
Segar
.
Seld.
Title
of
Honor
ca.
〈◊〉
p.
55.
Bodin
.
de
rep
.
lib.
5.
cap.
4.
Seld.
pars
:
sec.
cap
3.
fol.
552.
Favin
l.
3.
pag.
372.
Hon.
Mil.
&
Civ
.
lib.
2.
p.
87
88
,
89.
Fav
.
lib.
3.
fol.
312.
&
Aubert
.
Meraeus
.
pag.
62.
Fol.
63.
Knights
of
St.
Lazarus
.
Knights
of
Mount
Carmel
.
Porcupine
.
Thistle
.
Croissant
.
Ermin
.
Cock
and
dog
.
Seld.
pag.
554
,
555.
*
A
Book
of
devotion
full
of
improbable
〈◊〉
licencedby
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Fau.
l.
6.
fol.
11.
Segar
.
Favin
.
l.
6.
fol.
138.
Ibid.
f.
137
Aub
Mae
.
foi
.
99.
Segar
.
Favin
.
l.
6.
fol.
142.
Ibid.
fol.
163
,
164.
Aub.
Maer
.
fol.
119.
Seg.
Aub.
〈◊〉
.
Mr.
Seld.
Title
of
Honor
,
fol.
576.
favin
.
l.
8.
〈◊〉
.
310.
Segar
.
fol.
66.
Vid.
Aub.
Maer
.
f.
77.
&
78.
Hist.
orient
.
cap.
65.
&
66.
〈◊〉
.
fol.
92.
7
of
Ed.
2.
Segar
.
fol.
66
,
67.
Favin
.
l.
9.
fol.
388.
〈◊〉
.
l.
2.
ol
.
105.
Ibid
fol.
106.
Favin
lib.
fol.
381.
Seg
fol.
107.
Favin
.
l
7.
fol.
273.
Aub
Maer
.
lib.
2.
f.
79
Ibid.
sol
.
150.
Favin
.
fol.
392.
Notes for div A67873-e41070
Verst
.
〈◊〉
.
321.
Gloss.
f.
336.
Vid.
Pomp.
〈◊〉
.
de
magist
.
Rom.
p.
5.
Favin
.
l.
4.
cap.
4.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Favin
.
l.
〈◊〉
.
c.
4
f.
36.